(동물농장 1부) 

너무도 유명한 영어소설 '동물농장'입니다. 이것을 (1,2부 합해서) 3시간 정도만에 쉬지 않고 통독해 보시기 바랍니다. 좌우지간 다른 일이 터지기 전에 후다닥 끝내버리는 것이 이번 작전의 핵심입니다. 절대 사전 찾으면 안됩니다. 모르는 문장은 추측을 하고 넘어 갑니다. 시야를 넓게 여시고 숲을 보는 훈련을 하시기 바랍니다. 이런 책을 3시간 정도에 끝낼 수 있다면 확실한 고수의 대열에 들어서게 됩니다. 좀 힘들지만 한 번 도전해 보시기 바랍니다. 비록 이해를 100% 다 못했더라도 전혀 문제가 되지 않습니다. 이런 경험 자체가 영어에 대한 확실한 자신감을 갖게 해줄 것입니다. 건투를 빕니다^^

------------------------------------------

 

Title:      Animal Farm

Author:     George Orwell (pseudonym of Eric Blair) (1903-1950)

* A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook *

eBook No.:  0100011.txt

Language:   English

 


======================================
Chapter I 

 

Mr. Jones, of the Manor Farm, had locked the hen-houses for the night, but

was too drunk to remember to shut the pop-holes. With the ring of light

from his lantern dancing from side to side, he lurched across the yard,

kicked off his boots at the back door, drew himself a last glass of beer

from the barrel in the scullery, and made his way up to bed, where

Mrs. Jones was already snoring.

 

As soon as the light in the bedroom went out there was a stirring and a

fluttering all through the farm buildings. Word had gone round during the

day that old Major, the prize Middle White boar, had had a strange dream

on the previous night and wished to communicate it to the other animals.

It had been agreed that they should all meet in the big barn as soon as

Mr. Jones was safely out of the way. Old Major (so he was always called,

though the name under which he had been exhibited was Willingdon Beauty)

was so highly regarded on the farm that everyone was quite ready to lose

an hour's sleep in order to hear what he had to say.

 

At one end of the big barn, on a sort of raised platform, Major was

already ensconced on his bed of straw, under a lantern which hung from a

beam. He was twelve years old and had lately grown rather stout, but he

was still a majestic-looking pig, with a wise and benevolent appearance in

spite of the fact that his tushes had never been cut. Before long the

other animals began to arrive and make themselves comfortable after their

different fashions. First came the three dogs, Bluebell, Jessie, and

Pincher, and then the pigs, who settled down in the straw immediately in

front of the platform. The hens perched themselves on the window-sills,

the pigeons fluttered up to the rafters, the sheep and cows lay down

behind the pigs and began to chew the cud. The two cart-horses, Boxer and

Clover, came in together, walking very slowly and setting down their vast

hairy hoofs with great care lest there should be some small animal

concealed in the straw. Clover was a stout motherly mare approaching

middle life, who had never quite got her figure back after her fourth foal.

Boxer was an enormous beast, nearly eighteen hands high, and as strong as

any two ordinary horses put together. A white stripe down his nose gave

him a somewhat stupid appearance, and in fact he was not of first-rate

intelligence, but he was universally respected for his steadiness of

character and tremendous powers of work. After the horses came Muriel,

the white goat, and Benjamin, the donkey. Benjamin was the oldest animal

on the farm, and the worst tempered. He seldom talked, and when he did, it

was usually to make some cynical remark--for instance, he would say that

God had given him a tail to keep the flies off, but that he would sooner

have had no tail and no flies. Alone among the animals on the farm he

never laughed. If asked why, he would say that he saw nothing to laugh at.

Nevertheless, without openly admitting it, he was devoted to Boxer; the

two of them usually spent their Sundays together in the small paddock

beyond the orchard, grazing side by side and never speaking.

 

The two horses had just lain down when a brood of ducklings, which had

lost their mother, filed into the barn, cheeping feebly and wandering from

side to side to find some place where they would not be trodden on. Clover

made a sort of wall round them with her great foreleg, and the ducklings

nestled down inside it and promptly fell asleep. At the last moment

Mollie, the foolish, pretty white mare who drew Mr. Jones's trap, came

mincing daintily in, chewing at a lump of sugar. She took a place near the

front and began flirting her white mane, hoping to draw attention to the

red ribbons it was plaited with. Last of all came the cat, who looked

round, as usual, for the warmest place, and finally squeezed herself in

between Boxer and Clover; there she purred contentedly throughout Major's

speech without listening to a word of what he was saying.

 

All the animals were now present except Moses, the tame raven, who slept

on a perch behind the back door. When Major saw that they had all made

themselves comfortable and were waiting attentively, he cleared his throat

and began:

 

"Comrades, you have heard already about the strange dream that I had last

night. But I will come to the dream later. I have something else to say

first. I do not think, comrades, that I shall be with you for many months

longer, and before I die, I feel it my duty to pass on to you such wisdom

as I have acquired. I have had a long life, I have had much time for

thought as I lay alone in my stall, and I think I may say that I

understand the nature of life on this earth as well as any animal now

living. It is about this that I wish to speak to you.

 

"Now, comrades, what is the nature of this life of ours? Let us face it:

our lives are miserable, laborious, and short. We are born, we are given

just so much food as will keep the breath in our bodies, and those of us

who are capable of it are forced to work to the last atom of our strength;

and the very instant that our usefulness has come to an end we are

slaughtered with hideous cruelty. No animal in England knows the meaning

of happiness or leisure after he is a year old. No animal in England is

free. The life of an animal is misery and slavery: that is the plain truth.

 

"But is this simply part of the order of nature? Is it because this land

of ours is so poor that it cannot afford a decent life to those who dwell

upon it? No, comrades, a thousand times no! The soil of England is

fertile, its climate is good, it is capable of affording food in abundance

to an enormously greater number of animals than now inhabit it. This

single farm of ours would support a dozen horses, twenty cows, hundreds of

sheep--and all of them living in a comfort and a dignity that are now

almost beyond our imagining. Why then do we continue in this miserable

condition? Because nearly the whole of the produce of our labour is stolen

from us by human beings. There, comrades, is the answer to all our

problems. It is summed up in a single word--Man. Man is the only real

enemy we have. Remove Man from the scene, and the root cause of hunger and

overwork is abolished for ever.

 

"Man is the only creature that consumes without producing. He does not

give milk, he does not lay eggs, he is too weak to pull the plough, he

cannot run fast enough to catch rabbits. Yet he is lord of all the

animals. He sets them to work, he gives back to them the bare minimum that

will prevent them from starving, and the rest he keeps for himself. Our

labour tills the soil, our dung fertilises it, and yet there is not one of

us that owns more than his bare skin. You cows that I see before me, how

many thousands of gallons of milk have you given during this last year?

And what has happened to that milk which should have been breeding up

sturdy calves? Every drop of it has gone down the throats of our enemies.

And you hens, how many eggs have you laid in this last year, and how many

of those eggs ever hatched into chickens? The rest have all gone to market

to bring in money for Jones and his men. And you, Clover, where are those

four foals you bore, who should have been the support and pleasure of your

old age? Each was sold at a year old--you will never see one of them

again. In return for your four confinements and all your labour in the

fields, what have you ever had except your bare rations and a stall?

 

"And even the miserable lives we lead are not allowed to reach their

natural span. For myself I do not grumble, for I am one of the lucky ones.

I am twelve years old and have had over four hundred children. Such is the

natural life of a pig. But no animal escapes the cruel knife in the end.

You young porkers who are sitting in front of me, every one of you will

scream your lives out at the block within a year. To that horror we all

must come--cows, pigs, hens, sheep, everyone. Even the horses and the dogs

have no better fate. You, Boxer, the very day that those great muscles of

yours lose their power, Jones will sell you to the knacker, who will cut

your throat and boil you down for the foxhounds. As for the dogs, when

they grow old and toothless, Jones ties a brick round their necks and

drowns them in the nearest pond.

 

"Is it not crystal clear, then, comrades, that all the evils of this life

of ours spring from the tyranny of human beings? Only get rid of Man, and

the produce of our labour would be our own. Almost overnight we could

become rich and free. What then must we do? Why, work night and day, body

and soul, for the overthrow of the human race! That is my message to you,

comrades: Rebellion! I do not know when that Rebellion will come, it might

be in a week or in a hundred years, but I know, as surely as I see this

straw beneath my feet, that sooner or later justice will be done. Fix your

eyes on that, comrades, throughout the short remainder of your lives! And

above all, pass on this message of mine to those who come after you, so

that future generations shall carry on the struggle until it is victorious.

 

"And remember, comrades, your resolution must never falter. No argument

must lead you astray. Never listen when they tell you that Man and the

animals have a common interest, that the prosperity of the one is the

prosperity of the others. It is all lies. Man serves the interests of no

creature except himself. And among us animals let there be perfect unity,

perfect comradeship in the struggle. All men are enemies. All animals are

comrades."

 

At this moment there was a tremendous uproar. While Major was speaking

four large rats had crept out of their holes and were sitting on their

hindquarters, listening to him. The dogs had suddenly caught sight of

them, and it was only by a swift dash for their holes that the rats saved

their lives. Major raised his trotter for silence.

 

"Comrades," he said, "here is a point that must be settled. The wild

creatures, such as rats and rabbits--are they our friends or our enemies?

Let us put it to the vote. I propose this question to the meeting: Are

rats comrades?"

 

The vote was taken at once, and it was agreed by an overwhelming majority

that rats were comrades. There were only four dissentients, the three dogs

and the cat, who was afterwards discovered to have voted on both sides.

Major continued:

 

"I have little more to say. I merely repeat, remember always your duty of

enmity towards Man and all his ways. Whatever goes upon two legs is an

enemy. Whatever goes upon four legs, or has wings, is a friend. And

remember also that in fighting against Man, we must not come to resemble

him. Even when you have conquered him, do not adopt his vices. No animal

must ever live in a house, or sleep in a bed, or wear clothes, or drink

alcohol, or smoke tobacco, or touch money, or engage in trade. All the

habits of Man are evil. And, above all, no animal must ever tyrannise over

his own kind. Weak or strong, clever or simple, we are all brothers. No

animal must ever kill any other animal. All animals are equal.

 

"And now, comrades, I will tell you about my dream of last night. I cannot

describe that dream to you. It was a dream of the earth as it will be when

Man has vanished. But it reminded me of something that I had long

forgotten. Many years ago, when I was a little pig, my mother and the

other sows used to sing an old song of which they knew only the tune and

the first three words. I had known that tune in my infancy, but it had

long since passed out of my mind. Last night, however, it came back to me

in my dream. And what is more, the words of the song also came back-words,

I am certain, which were sung by the animals of long ago and have been

lost to memory for generations. I will sing you that song now, comrades.

I am old and my voice is hoarse, but when I have taught you the tune, you

can sing it better for yourselves. It is called 'Beasts of England'."

 

Old Major cleared his throat and began to sing. As he had said, his voice

was hoarse, but he sang well enough, and it was a stirring tune, something

between 'Clementine' and 'La Cucaracha'. The words ran:

 

Beasts of England, beasts of Ireland,

Beasts of every land and clime,

Hearken to my joyful tidings

Of the golden future time.

 

Soon or late the day is coming,

Tyrant Man shall be o'erthrown,

And the fruitful fields of England

Shall be trod by beasts alone.

 

Rings shall vanish from our noses,

And the harness from our back,

Bit and spur shall rust forever,

Cruel whips no more shall crack.

 

Riches more than mind can picture,

Wheat and barley, oats and hay,

Clover, beans, and mangel-wurzels

Shall be ours upon that day.

 

Bright will shine the fields of England,

Purer shall its waters be,

Sweeter yet shall blow its breezes

On the day that sets us free.

 

For that day we all must labour,

Though we die before it break;

Cows and horses, geese and turkeys,

All must toil for freedom's sake.

 

Beasts of England, beasts of Ireland,

Beasts of every land and clime,

Hearken well and spread my tidings

Of the golden future time.

 

 

The singing of this song threw the animals into the wildest excitement.

Almost before Major had reached the end, they had begun singing it for

themselves. Even the stupidest of them had already picked up the tune and

a few of the words, and as for the clever ones, such as the pigs and dogs,

they had the entire song by heart within a few minutes. And then, after a

few preliminary tries, the whole farm burst out into 'Beasts of England' in

tremendous unison. The cows lowed it, the dogs whined it, the sheep

bleated it, the horses whinnied it, the ducks quacked it. They were so

delighted with the song that they sang it right through five times in

succession, and might have continued singing it all night if they had not

been interrupted.

 

Unfortunately, the uproar awoke Mr. Jones, who sprang out of bed, making

sure that there was a fox in the yard. He seized the gun which always

stood in a corner of his bedroom, and let fly a charge of number 6 shot

into the darkness. The pellets buried themselves in the wall of the barn

and the meeting broke up hurriedly. Everyone fled to his own

sleeping-place. The birds jumped on to their perches, the animals settled

down in the straw, and the whole farm was asleep in a moment.

 

 

 

 

Chapter II

 

 

 

Three nights later old Major died peacefully in his sleep. His body was

buried at the foot of the orchard.

 

This was early in March. During the next three months there was much

secret activity. Major's speech had given to the more intelligent animals

on the farm a completely new outlook on life. They did not know when the

Rebellion predicted by Major would take place, they had no reason for

thinking that it would be within their own lifetime, but they saw clearly

that it was their duty to prepare for it. The work of teaching and

organising the others fell naturally upon the pigs, who were generally

recognised as being the cleverest of the animals. Pre-eminent among the

pigs were two young boars named Snowball and Napoleon, whom Mr. Jones was

breeding up for sale. Napoleon was a large, rather fierce-looking

Berkshire boar, the only Berkshire on the farm, not much of a talker, but

with a reputation for getting his own way. Snowball was a more vivacious

pig than Napoleon, quicker in speech and more inventive, but was not

considered to have the same depth of character. All the other male pigs on

the farm were porkers. The best known among them was a small fat pig named

Squealer, with very round cheeks, twinkling eyes, nimble movements, and a

shrill voice. He was a brilliant talker, and when he was arguing some

difficult point he had a way of skipping from side to side and whisking

his tail which was somehow very persuasive. The others said of Squealer

that he could turn black into white.

 

These three had elaborated old Major's teachings into a complete system of

thought, to which they gave the name of Animalism. Several nights a week,

after Mr. Jones was asleep, they held secret meetings in the barn and

expounded the principles of Animalism to the others. At the beginning they

met with much stupidity and apathy. Some of the animals talked of the duty

of loyalty to Mr. Jones, whom they referred to as "Master," or made

elementary remarks such as "Mr. Jones feeds us. If he were gone, we should

starve to death." Others asked such questions as "Why should we care what

happens after we are dead?" or "If this Rebellion is to happen anyway,

what difference does it make whether we work for it or not?", and the pigs

had great difficulty in making them see that this was contrary to the

spirit of Animalism. The stupidest questions of all were asked by Mollie,

the white mare. The very first question she asked Snowball was: "Will

there still be sugar after the Rebellion?"

 

"No," said Snowball firmly. "We have no means of making sugar on this

farm. Besides, you do not need sugar. You will have all the oats and hay

you want."

 

"And shall I still be allowed to wear ribbons in my mane?" asked Mollie.

 

"Comrade," said Snowball, "those ribbons that you are so devoted to are

the badge of slavery. Can you not understand that liberty is worth more

than ribbons?"

 

Mollie agreed, but she did not sound very convinced.

 

The pigs had an even harder struggle to counteract the lies put about by

Moses, the tame raven. Moses, who was Mr. Jones's especial pet, was a spy

and a tale-bearer, but he was also a clever talker. He claimed to know of

the existence of a mysterious country called Sugarcandy Mountain, to which

all animals went when they died. It was situated somewhere up in the sky,

a little distance beyond the clouds, Moses said. In Sugarcandy Mountain it

was Sunday seven days a week, clover was in season all the year round, and

lump sugar and linseed cake grew on the hedges. The animals hated Moses

because he told tales and did no work, but some of them believed in

Sugarcandy Mountain, and the pigs had to argue very hard to persuade them

that there was no such place.

 

Their most faithful disciples were the two cart-horses, Boxer and Clover.

These two had great difficulty in thinking anything out for themselves,

but having once accepted the pigs as their teachers, they absorbed

everything that they were told, and passed it on to the other animals by

simple arguments. They were unfailing in their attendance at the secret

meetings in the barn, and led the singing of 'Beasts of England', with

which the meetings always ended.

 

Now, as it turned out, the Rebellion was achieved much earlier and more

easily than anyone had expected. In past years Mr. Jones, although a hard

master, had been a capable farmer, but of late he had fallen on evil days.

He had become much disheartened after losing money in a lawsuit, and had

taken to drinking more than was good for him. For whole days at a time he

would lounge in his Windsor chair in the kitchen, reading the newspapers,

drinking, and occasionally feeding Moses on crusts of bread soaked in

beer. His men were idle and dishonest, the fields were full of weeds, the

buildings wanted roofing, the hedges were neglected, and the animals were

underfed.

 

June came and the hay was almost ready for cutting. On Midsummer's Eve,

which was a Saturday, Mr. Jones went into Willingdon and got so drunk at

the Red Lion that he did not come back till midday on Sunday. The men had

milked the cows in the early morning and then had gone out rabbiting,

without bothering to feed the animals. When Mr. Jones got back he

immediately went to sleep on the drawing-room sofa with the News of the

World over his face, so that when evening came, the animals were still

unfed. At last they could stand it no longer. One of the cows broke in the

door of the store-shed with her horn and all the animals began to help

themselves from the bins. It was just then that Mr. Jones woke up. The

next moment he and his four men were in the store-shed with whips in their

hands, lashing out in all directions. This was more than the hungry

animals could bear. With one accord, though nothing of the kind had been

planned beforehand, they flung themselves upon their tormentors. Jones and

his men suddenly found themselves being butted and kicked from all sides.

The situation was quite out of their control. They had never seen animals

behave like this before, and this sudden uprising of creatures whom they

were used to thrashing and maltreating just as they chose, frightened them

almost out of their wits. After only a moment or two they gave up trying

to defend themselves and took to their heels. A minute later all five of

them were in full flight down the cart-track that led to the main road,

with the animals pursuing them in triumph.

 

Mrs. Jones looked out of the bedroom window, saw what was happening,

hurriedly flung a few possessions into a carpet bag, and slipped out of

the farm by another way. Moses sprang off his perch and flapped after her,

croaking loudly. Meanwhile the animals had chased Jones and his men out on

to the road and slammed the five-barred gate behind them. And so, almost

before they knew what was happening, the Rebellion had been successfully

carried through: Jones was expelled, and the Manor Farm was theirs.

 

For the first few minutes the animals could hardly believe in their good

fortune. Their first act was to gallop in a body right round the

boundaries of the farm, as though to make quite sure that no human being

was hiding anywhere upon it; then they raced back to the farm buildings to

wipe out the last traces of Jones's hated reign. The harness-room at the

end of the stables was broken open; the bits, the nose-rings, the

dog-chains, the cruel knives with which Mr. Jones had been used to

castrate the pigs and lambs, were all flung down the well. The reins, the

halters, the blinkers, the degrading nosebags, were thrown on to the

rubbish fire which was burning in the yard. So were the whips. All the

animals capered with joy when they saw the whips going up in flames.

Snowball also threw on to the fire the ribbons with which the horses'

manes and tails had usually been decorated on market days.

 

"Ribbons," he said, "should be considered as clothes, which are the mark

of a human being. All animals should go naked."

 

When Boxer heard this he fetched the small straw hat which he wore in

summer to keep the flies out of his ears, and flung it on to the fire with

the rest.

 

In a very little while the animals had destroyed everything that reminded

them of Mr. Jones. Napoleon then led them back to the store-shed and

served out a double ration of corn to everybody, with two biscuits for

each dog. Then they sang 'Beasts of England' from end to end seven times

running, and after that they settled down for the night and slept as they

had never slept before.

 

But they woke at dawn as usual, and suddenly remembering the glorious

thing that had happened, they all raced out into the pasture together. A

little way down the pasture there was a knoll that commanded a view of

most of the farm. The animals rushed to the top of it and gazed round them

in the clear morning light. Yes, it was theirs--everything that they could

see was theirs! In the ecstasy of that thought they gambolled round and

round, they hurled themselves into the air in great leaps of excitement.

They rolled in the dew, they cropped mouthfuls of the sweet summer grass,

they kicked up clods of the black earth and snuffed its rich scent. Then

they made a tour of inspection of the whole farm and surveyed with

speechless admiration the ploughland, the hayfield, the orchard, the pool,

the spinney. It was as though they had never seen these things before, and

even now they could hardly believe that it was all their own.

 

Then they filed back to the farm buildings and halted in silence outside

the door of the farmhouse. That was theirs too, but they were frightened

to go inside. After a moment, however, Snowball and Napoleon butted the

door open with their shoulders and the animals entered in single file,

walking with the utmost care for fear of disturbing anything. They tiptoed

from room to room, afraid to speak above a whisper and gazing with a kind

of awe at the unbelievable luxury, at the beds with their feather

mattresses, the looking-glasses, the horsehair sofa, the Brussels carpet,

the lithograph of Queen Victoria over the drawing-room mantelpiece. They

were just coming down the stairs when Mollie was discovered to be missing.

Going back, the others found that she had remained behind in the best

bedroom. She had taken a piece of blue ribbon from Mrs. Jones's

dressing-table, and was holding it against her shoulder and admiring

herself in the glass in a very foolish manner. The others reproached her

sharply, and they went outside. Some hams hanging in the kitchen were

taken out for burial, and the barrel of beer in the scullery was stove in

with a kick from Boxer's hoof, otherwise nothing in the house was touched.

A unanimous resolution was passed on the spot that the farmhouse should be

preserved as a museum. All were agreed that no animal must ever live there.

 

The animals had their breakfast, and then Snowball and Napoleon called

them together again.

 

"Comrades," said Snowball, "it is half-past six and we have a long day

before us. Today we begin the hay harvest. But there is another matter

that must be attended to first."

 

The pigs now revealed that during the past three months they had taught

themselves to read and write from an old spelling book which had belonged

to Mr. Jones's children and which had been thrown on the rubbish heap.

Napoleon sent for pots of black and white paint and led the way down to

the five-barred gate that gave on to the main road. Then Snowball (for it

was Snowball who was best at writing) took a brush between the two

knuckles of his trotter, painted out MANOR FARM from the top bar of the

gate and in its place painted ANIMAL FARM. This was to be the name of the

farm from now onwards. After this they went back to the farm buildings,

where Snowball and Napoleon sent for a ladder which they caused to be set

against the end wall of the big barn. They explained that by their studies

of the past three months the pigs had succeeded in reducing the principles

of Animalism to Seven Commandments. These Seven Commandments would now be

inscribed on the wall; they would form an unalterable law by which all the

animals on Animal Farm must live for ever after. With some difficulty

(for it is not easy for a pig to balance himself on a ladder) Snowball

climbed up and set to work, with Squealer a few rungs below him holding

the paint-pot. The Commandments were written on the tarred wall in great

white letters that could be read thirty yards away. They ran thus:

 

 

THE SEVEN COMMANDMENTS

 

1. Whatever goes upon two legs is an enemy.

2. Whatever goes upon four legs, or has wings, is a friend.

3. No animal shall wear clothes.

4. No animal shall sleep in a bed.

5. No animal shall drink alcohol.

6. No animal shall kill any other animal.

7. All animals are equal.

 

 

It was very neatly written, and except that "friend" was written "freind"

and one of the "S's" was the wrong way round, the spelling was correct all

the way through. Snowball read it aloud for the benefit of the others. All

the animals nodded in complete agreement, and the cleverer ones at once

began to learn the Commandments by heart.

 

"Now, comrades," cried Snowball, throwing down the paint-brush, "to the

hayfield! Let us make it a point of honour to get in the harvest more

quickly than Jones and his men could do."

 

But at this moment the three cows, who had seemed uneasy for some time

past, set up a loud lowing. They had not been milked for twenty-four

hours, and their udders were almost bursting. After a little thought, the

pigs sent for buckets and milked the cows fairly successfully, their

trotters being well adapted to this task. Soon there were five buckets of

frothing creamy milk at which many of the animals looked with considerable

interest.

 

"What is going to happen to all that milk?" said someone.

 

"Jones used sometimes to mix some of it in our mash," said one of the hens.

 

"Never mind the milk, comrades!" cried Napoleon, placing himself in front

of the buckets. "That will be attended to. The harvest is more important.

Comrade Snowball will lead the way. I shall follow in a few minutes.

Forward, comrades! The hay is waiting."

 

So the animals trooped down to the hayfield to begin the harvest, and when

they came back in the evening it was noticed that the milk had disappeared.

 

 

 

 

Chapter III

 

 

 

How they toiled and sweated to get the hay in! But their efforts were

rewarded, for the harvest was an even bigger success than they had hoped.

 

Sometimes the work was hard; the implements had been designed for human

beings and not for animals, and it was a great drawback that no animal was

able to use any tool that involved standing on his hind legs. But the pigs

were so clever that they could think of a way round every difficulty. As

for the horses, they knew every inch of the field, and in fact understood

the business of mowing and raking far better than Jones and his men had

ever done. The pigs did not actually work, but directed and supervised the

others. With their superior knowledge it was natural that they should

assume the leadership. Boxer and Clover would harness themselves to the

cutter or the horse-rake (no bits or reins were needed in these days, of

course) and tramp steadily round and round the field with a pig walking

behind and calling out "Gee up, comrade!" or "Whoa back, comrade!" as the

case might be. And every animal down to the humblest worked at turning the

hay and gathering it. Even the ducks and hens toiled to and fro all day in

the sun, carrying tiny wisps of hay in their beaks. In the end they

finished the harvest in two days' less time than it had usually taken

Jones and his men. Moreover, it was the biggest harvest that the farm had

ever seen. There was no wastage whatever; the hens and ducks with their

sharp eyes had gathered up the very last stalk. And not an animal on the

farm had stolen so much as a mouthful.

 

All through that summer the work of the farm went like clockwork. The

animals were happy as they had never conceived it possible to be. Every

mouthful of food was an acute positive pleasure, now that it was truly

their own food, produced by themselves and for themselves, not doled out

to them by a grudging master. With the worthless parasitical human beings

gone, there was more for everyone to eat. There was more leisure too,

inexperienced though the animals were. They met with many difficulties--for

instance, later in the year, when they harvested the corn, they had to

tread it out in the ancient style and blow away the chaff with their

breath, since the farm possessed no threshing machine--but the pigs with

their cleverness and Boxer with his tremendous muscles always pulled them

through. Boxer was the admiration of everybody. He had been a hard worker

even in Jones's time, but now he seemed more like three horses than one;

there were days when the entire work of the farm seemed to rest on his

mighty shoulders. From morning to night he was pushing and pulling, always

at the spot where the work was hardest. He had made an arrangement with

one of the cockerels to call him in the mornings half an hour earlier than

anyone else, and would put in some volunteer labour at whatever seemed to

be most needed, before the regular day's work began. His answer to every

problem, every setback, was "I will work harder!"--which he had adopted as

his personal motto.

 

But everyone worked according to his capacity. The hens and ducks, for

instance, saved five bushels of corn at the harvest by gathering up the

stray grains. Nobody stole, nobody grumbled over his rations, the

quarrelling and biting and jealousy which had been normal features of life

in the old days had almost disappeared. Nobody shirked--or almost nobody.

Mollie, it was true, was not good at getting up in the mornings, and had a

way of leaving work early on the ground that there was a stone in her

hoof. And the behaviour of the cat was somewhat peculiar. It was soon

noticed that when there was work to be done the cat could never be found.

She would vanish for hours on end, and then reappear at meal-times, or in

the evening after work was over, as though nothing had happened. But she

always made such excellent excuses, and purred so affectionately, that it

was impossible not to believe in her good intentions. Old Benjamin, the

donkey, seemed quite unchanged since the Rebellion. He did his work in the

same slow obstinate way as he had done it in Jones's time, never shirking

and never volunteering for extra work either. About the Rebellion and its

results he would express no opinion. When asked whether he was not happier

now that Jones was gone, he would say only "Donkeys live a long time. None

of you has ever seen a dead donkey," and the others had to be content with

this cryptic answer.

 

On Sundays there was no work. Breakfast was an hour later than usual, and

after breakfast there was a ceremony which was observed every week without

fail. First came the hoisting of the flag. Snowball had found in the

harness-room an old green tablecloth of Mrs. Jones's and had painted on it

a hoof and a horn in white. This was run up the flagstaff in the farmhouse

garden every Sunday morning. The flag was green, Snowball explained, to

represent the green fields of England, while the hoof and horn signified

the future Republic of the Animals which would arise when the human race

had been finally overthrown. After the hoisting of the flag all the

animals trooped into the big barn for a general assembly which was known

as the Meeting. Here the work of the coming week was planned out and

resolutions were put forward and debated. It was always the pigs who put

forward the resolutions. The other animals understood how to vote, but

could never think of any resolutions of their own. Snowball and Napoleon

were by far the most active in the debates. But it was noticed that these

two were never in agreement: whatever suggestion either of them made, the

other could be counted on to oppose it. Even when it was resolved--a thing

no one could object to in itself--to set aside the small paddock behind

the orchard as a home of rest for animals who were past work, there was a

stormy debate over the correct retiring age for each class of animal. The

Meeting always ended with the singing of 'Beasts of England', and the

afternoon was given up to recreation.

 

The pigs had set aside the harness-room as a headquarters for themselves.

Here, in the evenings, they studied blacksmithing, carpentering, and other

necessary arts from books which they had brought out of the farmhouse.

Snowball also busied himself with organising the other animals into what

he called Animal Committees. He was indefatigable at this. He formed the

Egg Production Committee for the hens, the Clean Tails League for the

cows, the Wild Comrades' Re-education Committee (the object of this was to

tame the rats and rabbits), the Whiter Wool Movement for the sheep, and

various others, besides instituting classes in reading and writing. On the

whole, these projects were a failure. The attempt to tame the wild

creatures, for instance, broke down almost immediately. They continued to

behave very much as before, and when treated with generosity, simply took

advantage of it. The cat joined the Re-education Committee and was very

active in it for some days. She was seen one day sitting on a roof and

talking to some sparrows who were just out of her reach. She was telling

them that all animals were now comrades and that any sparrow who chose

could come and perch on her paw; but the sparrows kept their distance.

 

The reading and writing classes, however, were a great success. By the

autumn almost every animal on the farm was literate in some degree.

 

As for the pigs, they could already read and write perfectly. The dogs

learned to read fairly well, but were not interested in reading anything

except the Seven Commandments. Muriel, the goat, could read somewhat

better than the dogs, and sometimes used to read to the others in the

evenings from scraps of newspaper which she found on the rubbish heap.

Benjamin could read as well as any pig, but never exercised his faculty.

So far as he knew, he said, there was nothing worth reading. Clover learnt

the whole alphabet, but could not put words together. Boxer could not get

beyond the letter D. He would trace out A, B, C, D, in the dust with his

great hoof, and then would stand staring at the letters with his ears

back, sometimes shaking his forelock, trying with all his might to

remember what came next and never succeeding. On several occasions,

indeed, he did learn E, F, G, H, but by the time he knew them, it was

always discovered that he had forgotten A, B, C, and D. Finally he decided

to be content with the first four letters, and used to write them out once

or twice every day to refresh his memory. Mollie refused to learn any but

the six letters which spelt her own name. She would form these very neatly

out of pieces of twig, and would then decorate them with a flower or two

and walk round them admiring them.

 

None of the other animals on the farm could get further than the letter A.

It was also found that the stupider animals, such as the sheep, hens, and

ducks, were unable to learn the Seven Commandments by heart. After much

thought Snowball declared that the Seven Commandments could in effect be

reduced to a single maxim, namely: "Four legs good, two legs bad." This,

he said, contained the essential principle of Animalism. Whoever had

thoroughly grasped it would be safe from human influences. The birds at

first objected, since it seemed to them that they also had two legs, but

Snowball proved to them that this was not so.

 

"A bird's wing, comrades," he said, "is an organ of propulsion and not of

manipulation. It should therefore be regarded as a leg. The distinguishing

mark of man is the HAND, the instrument with which he does all his

mischief."

 

The birds did not understand Snowball's long words, but they accepted his

explanation, and all the humbler animals set to work to learn the new

maxim by heart. FOUR LEGS GOOD, TWO LEGS BAD, was inscribed on the end

wall of the barn, above the Seven Commandments and in bigger letters. When

they had once got it by heart, the sheep developed a great liking for this

maxim, and often as they lay in the field they would all start bleating

"Four legs good, two legs bad! Four legs good, two legs bad!" and keep it

up for hours on end, never growing tired of it.

 

Napoleon took no interest in Snowball's committees. He said that the

education of the young was more important than anything that could be done

for those who were already grown up. It happened that Jessie and Bluebell

had both whelped soon after the hay harvest, giving birth between them to

nine sturdy puppies. As soon as they were weaned, Napoleon took them away

from their mothers, saying that he would make himself responsible for

their education. He took them up into a loft which could only be reached

by a ladder from the harness-room, and there kept them in such seclusion

that the rest of the farm soon forgot their existence.

 

The mystery of where the milk went to was soon cleared up. It was mixed

every day into the pigs' mash. The early apples were now ripening, and the

grass of the orchard was littered with windfalls. The animals had assumed

as a matter of course that these would be shared out equally; one day,

however, the order went forth that all the windfalls were to be collected

and brought to the harness-room for the use of the pigs. At this some of

the other animals murmured, but it was no use. All the pigs were in full

agreement on this point, even Snowball and Napoleon. Squealer was sent to

make the necessary explanations to the others.

 

"Comrades!" he cried. "You do not imagine, I hope, that we pigs are doing

this in a spirit of selfishness and privilege? Many of us actually dislike

milk and apples. I dislike them myself. Our sole object in taking these

things is to preserve our health. Milk and apples (this has been proved by

Science, comrades) contain substances absolutely necessary to the

well-being of a pig. We pigs are brainworkers. The whole management and

organisation of this farm depend on us. Day and night we are watching over

your welfare. It is for YOUR sake that we drink that milk and eat those

apples. Do you know what would happen if we pigs failed in our duty? Jones

would come back! Yes, Jones would come back! Surely, comrades," cried

Squealer almost pleadingly, skipping from side to side and whisking his

tail, "surely there is no one among you who wants to see Jones come back?"

 

Now if there was one thing that the animals were completely certain of, it

was that they did not want Jones back. When it was put to them in this

light, they had no more to say. The importance of keeping the pigs in good

health was all too obvious. So it was agreed without further argument that

the milk and the windfall apples (and also the main crop of apples when

they ripened) should be reserved for the pigs alone.

 

 

 

 

Chapter IV

 

 

 

By the late summer the news of what had happened on Animal Farm had spread

across half the county. Every day Snowball and Napoleon sent out flights

of pigeons whose instructions were to mingle with the animals on

neighbouring farms, tell them the story of the Rebellion, and teach them

the tune of 'Beasts of England'.

 

Most of this time Mr. Jones had spent sitting in the taproom of the Red

Lion at Willingdon, complaining to anyone who would listen of the

monstrous injustice he had suffered in being turned out of his property by

a pack of good-for-nothing animals. The other farmers sympathised in

principle, but they did not at first give him much help. At heart, each of

them was secretly wondering whether he could not somehow turn Jones's

misfortune to his own advantage. It was lucky that the owners of the two

farms which adjoined Animal Farm were on permanently bad terms. One of

them, which was named Foxwood, was a large, neglected, old-fashioned farm,

much overgrown by woodland, with all its pastures worn out and its hedges

in a disgraceful condition. Its owner, Mr. Pilkington, was an easy-going

gentleman farmer who spent most of his time in fishing or hunting

according to the season. The other farm, which was called Pinchfield, was

smaller and better kept. Its owner was a Mr. Frederick, a tough, shrewd

man, perpetually involved in lawsuits and with a name for driving hard

bargains. These two disliked each other so much that it was difficult for

them to come to any agreement, even in defence of their own interests.

 

Nevertheless, they were both thoroughly frightened by the rebellion on

Animal Farm, and very anxious to prevent their own animals from learning

too much about it. At first they pretended to laugh to scorn the idea of

animals managing a farm for themselves. The whole thing would be over in a

fortnight, they said. They put it about that the animals on the Manor Farm

(they insisted on calling it the Manor Farm; they would not tolerate the

name "Animal Farm") were perpetually fighting among themselves and were

also rapidly starving to death. When time passed and the animals had

evidently not starved to death, Frederick and Pilkington changed their

tune and began to talk of the terrible wickedness that now flourished on

Animal Farm. It was given out that the animals there practised cannibalism,

tortured one another with red-hot horseshoes, and had their females in

common. This was what came of rebelling against the laws of Nature,

Frederick and Pilkington said.

 

However, these stories were never fully believed. Rumours of a wonderful

farm, where the human beings had been turned out and the animals managed

their own affairs, continued to circulate in vague and distorted forms,

and throughout that year a wave of rebelliousness ran through the

countryside. Bulls which had always been tractable suddenly turned savage,

sheep broke down hedges and devoured the clover, cows kicked the pail

over, hunters refused their fences and shot their riders on to the other

side. Above all, the tune and even the words of 'Beasts of England' were

known everywhere. It had spread with astonishing speed. The human beings

could not contain their rage when they heard this song, though they

pretended to think it merely ridiculous. They could not understand, they

said, how even animals could bring themselves to sing such contemptible

rubbish. Any animal caught singing it was given a flogging on the spot.

And yet the song was irrepressible. The blackbirds whistled it in the

hedges, the pigeons cooed it in the elms, it got into the din of the

smithies and the tune of the church bells. And when the human beings

listened to it, they secretly trembled, hearing in it a prophecy of their

future doom.

 

Early in October, when the corn was cut and stacked and some of it was

already threshed, a flight of pigeons came whirling through the air and

alighted in the yard of Animal Farm in the wildest excitement. Jones and

all his men, with half a dozen others from Foxwood and Pinchfield, had

entered the five-barred gate and were coming up the cart-track that led to

the farm. They were all carrying sticks, except Jones, who was marching

ahead with a gun in his hands. Obviously they were going to attempt the

recapture of the farm.

 

This had long been expected, and all preparations had been made. Snowball,

who had studied an old book of Julius Caesar's campaigns which he had

found in the farmhouse, was in charge of the defensive operations. He gave

his orders quickly, and in a couple of minutes every animal was at his

post.

 

As the human beings approached the farm buildings, Snowball launched his

first attack. All the pigeons, to the number of thirty-five, flew to and

fro over the men's heads and muted upon them from mid-air; and while the

men were dealing with this, the geese, who had been hiding behind the

hedge, rushed out and pecked viciously at the calves of their legs.

However, this was only a light skirmishing manoeuvre, intended to create a

little disorder, and the men easily drove the geese off with their sticks.

Snowball now launched his second line of attack. Muriel, Benjamin, and all

the sheep, with Snowball at the head of them, rushed forward and prodded

and butted the men from every side, while Benjamin turned around and

lashed at them with his small hoofs. But once again the men, with their

sticks and their hobnailed boots, were too strong for them; and suddenly,

at a squeal from Snowball, which was the signal for retreat, all the

animals turned and fled through the gateway into the yard.

 

The men gave a shout of triumph. They saw, as they imagined, their enemies

in flight, and they rushed after them in disorder. This was just what

Snowball had intended. As soon as they were well inside the yard, the

three horses, the three cows, and the rest of the pigs, who had been lying

in ambush in the cowshed, suddenly emerged in their rear, cutting them

off. Snowball now gave the signal for the charge. He himself dashed

straight for Jones. Jones saw him coming, raised his gun and fired. The

pellets scored bloody streaks along Snowball's back, and a sheep dropped

dead. Without halting for an instant, Snowball flung his fifteen stone

against Jones's legs. Jones was hurled into a pile of dung and his gun

flew out of his hands. But the most terrifying spectacle of all was Boxer,

rearing up on his hind legs and striking out with his great iron-shod

hoofs like a stallion. His very first blow took a stable-lad from Foxwood

on the skull and stretched him lifeless in the mud. At the sight, several

men dropped their sticks and tried to run. Panic overtook them, and the

next moment all the animals together were chasing them round and round the

yard. They were gored, kicked, bitten, trampled on. There was not an

animal on the farm that did not take vengeance on them after his own

fashion. Even the cat suddenly leapt off a roof onto a cowman's shoulders

and sank her claws in his neck, at which he yelled horribly. At a moment

when the opening was clear, the men were glad enough to rush out of the

yard and make a bolt for the main road. And so within five minutes of

their invasion they were in ignominious retreat by the same way as they

had come, with a flock of geese hissing after them and pecking at their

calves all the way.

 

All the men were gone except one. Back in the yard Boxer was pawing with

his hoof at the stable-lad who lay face down in the mud, trying to turn

him over. The boy did not stir.

 

"He is dead," said Boxer sorrowfully. "I had no intention of doing that.

I forgot that I was wearing iron shoes. Who will believe that I did not do

this on purpose?"

 

"No sentimentality, comrade!" cried Snowball from whose wounds the blood

was still dripping. "War is war. The only good human being is a dead one."

 

"I have no wish to take life, not even human life," repeated Boxer, and

his eyes were full of tears.

 

"Where is Mollie?" exclaimed somebody.

 

Mollie in fact was missing. For a moment there was great alarm; it was

feared that the men might have harmed her in some way, or even carried her

off with them. In the end, however, she was found hiding in her stall with

her head buried among the hay in the manger. She had taken to flight as

soon as the gun went off. And when the others came back from looking for

her, it was to find that the stable-lad, who in fact was only stunned, had

already recovered and made off.

 

The animals had now reassembled in the wildest excitement, each recounting

his own exploits in the battle at the top of his voice. An impromptu

celebration of the victory was held immediately. The flag was run up and

'Beasts of England' was sung a number of times, then the sheep who had been

killed was given a solemn funeral, a hawthorn bush being planted on her

grave. At the graveside Snowball made a little speech, emphasising the

need for all animals to be ready to die for Animal Farm if need be.

 

The animals decided unanimously to create a military decoration, "Animal

Hero, First Class," which was conferred there and then on Snowball and

Boxer. It consisted of a brass medal (they were really some old

horse-brasses which had been found in the harness-room), to be worn on

Sundays and holidays. There was also "Animal Hero, Second Class," which

was conferred posthumously on the dead sheep.

 

There was much discussion as to what the battle should be called. In the

end, it was named the Battle of the Cowshed, since that was where the

ambush had been sprung. Mr. Jones's gun had been found lying in the mud,

and it was known that there was a supply of cartridges in the farmhouse.

It was decided to set the gun up at the foot of the Flagstaff, like a

piece of artillery, and to fire it twice a year--once on October the

twelfth, the anniversary of the Battle of the Cowshed, and once on

Midsummer Day, the anniversary of the Rebellion.

 

 

 

 

Chapter V

 

 

 

As winter drew on, Mollie became more and more troublesome. She was late

for work every morning and excused herself by saying that she had

overslept, and she complained of mysterious pains, although her appetite

was excellent. On every kind of pretext she would run away from work and

go to the drinking pool, where she would stand foolishly gazing at her own

reflection in the water. But there were also rumours of something more

serious. One day, as Mollie strolled blithely into the yard, flirting her

long tail and chewing at a stalk of hay, Clover took her aside.

 

"Mollie," she said, "I have something very serious to say to you. This

morning I saw you looking over the hedge that divides Animal Farm from

Foxwood. One of Mr. Pilkington's men was standing on the other side of the

hedge. And--I was a long way away, but I am almost certain I saw this--he

was talking to you and you were allowing him to stroke your nose. What

does that mean, Mollie?"

 

"He didn't! I wasn't! It isn't true!" cried Mollie, beginning to prance

about and paw the ground.

 

"Mollie! Look me in the face. Do you give me your word of honour that that

man was not stroking your nose?"

 

"It isn't true!" repeated Mollie, but she could not look Clover in the

face, and the next moment she took to her heels and galloped away into the

field.

 

A thought struck Clover. Without saying anything to the others, she went

to Mollie's stall and turned over the straw with her hoof. Hidden under

the straw was a little pile of lump sugar and several bunches of ribbon of

different colours.

 

Three days later Mollie disappeared. For some weeks nothing was known of

her whereabouts, then the pigeons reported that they had seen her on the

other side of Willingdon. She was between the shafts of a smart dogcart

painted red and black, which was standing outside a public-house. A fat

red-faced man in check breeches and gaiters, who looked like a publican,

was stroking her nose and feeding her with sugar. Her coat was newly

clipped and she wore a scarlet ribbon round her forelock. She appeared to

be enjoying herself, so the pigeons said. None of the animals ever

mentioned Mollie again.

 

In January there came bitterly hard weather. The earth was like iron, and

nothing could be done in the fields. Many meetings were held in the big

barn, and the pigs occupied themselves with planning out the work of the

coming season. It had come to be accepted that the pigs, who were

manifestly cleverer than the other animals, should decide all questions of

farm policy, though their decisions had to be ratified by a majority vote.

This arrangement would have worked well enough if it had not been for the

disputes between Snowball and Napoleon. These two disagreed at every point

where disagreement was possible. If one of them suggested sowing a bigger

acreage with barley, the other was certain to demand a bigger acreage of

oats, and if one of them said that such and such a field was just right

for cabbages, the other would declare that it was useless for anything

except roots. Each had his own following, and there were some violent

debates. At the Meetings Snowball often won over the majority by his

brilliant speeches, but Napoleon was better at canvassing support for

himself in between times. He was especially successful with the sheep. Of

late the sheep had taken to bleating "Four legs good, two legs bad" both

in and out of season, and they often interrupted the Meeting with this. It

was noticed that they were especially liable to break into "Four legs

good, two legs bad" at crucial moments in Snowball's speeches. Snowball

had made a close study of some back numbers of the 'Farmer and

Stockbreeder' which he had found in the farmhouse, and was full of plans

for innovations and improvements. He talked learnedly about field drains,

silage, and basic slag, and had worked out a complicated scheme for all

the animals to drop their dung directly in the fields, at a different spot

every day, to save the labour of cartage. Napoleon produced no schemes of

his own, but said quietly that Snowball's would come to nothing, and

seemed to be biding his time. But of all their controversies, none was so

bitter as the one that took place over the windmill.

 

In the long pasture, not far from the farm buildings, there was a small

knoll which was the highest point on the farm. After surveying the ground,

Snowball declared that this was just the place for a windmill, which could

be made to operate a dynamo and supply the farm with electrical power.

This would light the stalls and warm them in winter, and would also run a

circular saw, a chaff-cutter, a mangel-slicer, and an electric milking

machine. The animals had never heard of anything of this kind before

(for the farm was an old-fashioned one and had only the most primitive

machinery), and they listened in astonishment while Snowball conjured up

pictures of fantastic machines which would do their work for them while

they grazed at their ease in the fields or improved their minds with

reading and conversation.

 

Within a few weeks Snowball's plans for the windmill were fully worked

out. The mechanical details came mostly from three books which had

belonged to Mr. Jones--'One Thousand Useful Things to Do About the House',

'Every Man His Own Bricklayer', and 'Electricity for Beginners'. Snowball

used as his study a shed which had once been used for incubators and had a

smooth wooden floor, suitable for drawing on. He was closeted there for

hours at a time. With his books held open by a stone, and with a piece of

chalk gripped between the knuckles of his trotter, he would move rapidly

to and fro, drawing in line after line and uttering little whimpers of

excitement. Gradually the plans grew into a complicated mass of cranks and

cog-wheels, covering more than half the floor, which the other animals

found completely unintelligible but very impressive. All of them came to

look at Snowball's drawings at least once a day. Even the hens and ducks

came, and were at pains not to tread on the chalk marks. Only Napoleon

held aloof. He had declared himself against the windmill from the start.

One day, however, he arrived unexpectedly to examine the plans. He walked

heavily round the shed, looked closely at every detail of the plans and

snuffed at them once or twice, then stood for a little while contemplating

them out of the corner of his eye; then suddenly he lifted his leg,

urinated over the plans, and walked out without uttering a word.

 

The whole farm was deeply divided on the subject of the windmill. Snowball

did not deny that to build it would be a difficult business. Stone would

have to be carried and built up into walls, then the sails would have to

be made and after that there would be need for dynamos and cables. (How

these were to be procured, Snowball did not say.) But he maintained that

it could all be done in a year. And thereafter, he declared, so much

labour would be saved that the animals would only need to work three days

a week. Napoleon, on the other hand, argued that the great need of the

moment was to increase food production, and that if they wasted time on

the windmill they would all starve to death. The animals formed themselves

into two factions under the slogan, "Vote for Snowball and the three-day

week" and "Vote for Napoleon and the full manger." Benjamin was the only

animal who did not side with either faction. He refused to believe either

that food would become more plentiful or that the windmill would save

work. Windmill or no windmill, he said, life would go on as it had always

gone on--that is, badly.

 

Apart from the disputes over the windmill, there was the question of the

defence of the farm. It was fully realised that though the human beings

had been defeated in the Battle of the Cowshed they might make another and

more determined attempt to recapture the farm and reinstate Mr. Jones.

They had all the more reason for doing so because the news of their defeat

had spread across the countryside and made the animals on the neighbouring

farms more restive than ever. As usual, Snowball and Napoleon were in

disagreement. According to Napoleon, what the animals must do was to

procure firearms and train themselves in the use of them. According to

Snowball, they must send out more and more pigeons and stir up rebellion

among the animals on the other farms. The one argued that if they could

not defend themselves they were bound to be conquered, the other argued

that if rebellions happened everywhere they would have no need to defend

themselves. The animals listened first to Napoleon, then to Snowball, and

could not make up their minds which was right; indeed, they always found

themselves in agreement with the one who was speaking at the moment.

 

At last the day came when Snowball's plans were completed. At the Meeting

on the following Sunday the question of whether or not to begin work on

the windmill was to be put to the vote. When the animals had assembled in

the big barn, Snowball stood up and, though occasionally interrupted by

bleating from the sheep, set forth his reasons for advocating the building

of the windmill. Then Napoleon stood up to reply. He said very quietly

that the windmill was nonsense and that he advised nobody to vote for it,

and promptly sat down again; he had spoken for barely thirty seconds, and

seemed almost indifferent as to the effect he produced. At this Snowball

sprang to his feet, and shouting down the sheep, who had begun bleating

again, broke into a passionate appeal in favour of the windmill. Until now

the animals had been about equally divided in their sympathies, but in a

moment Snowball's eloquence had carried them away. In glowing sentences he

painted a picture of Animal Farm as it might be when sordid labour was

lifted from the animals' backs. His imagination had now run far beyond

chaff-cutters and turnip-slicers. Electricity, he said, could operate

threshing machines, ploughs, harrows, rollers, and reapers and binders,

besides supplying every stall with its own electric light, hot and cold

water, and an electric heater. By the time he had finished speaking, there

was no doubt as to which way the vote would go. But just at this moment

Napoleon stood up and, casting a peculiar sidelong look at Snowball,

uttered a high-pitched whimper of a kind no one had ever heard him utter

before.

 

At this there was a terrible baying sound outside, and nine enormous dogs

wearing brass-studded collars came bounding into the barn. They dashed

straight for Snowball, who only sprang from his place just in time to

escape their snapping jaws. In a moment he was out of the door and they

were after him. Too amazed and frightened to speak, all the animals

crowded through the door to watch the chase. Snowball was racing across

the long pasture that led to the road. He was running as only a pig can

run, but the dogs were close on his heels. Suddenly he slipped and it

seemed certain that they had him. Then he was up again, running faster

than ever, then the dogs were gaining on him again. One of them all but

closed his jaws on Snowball's tail, but Snowball whisked it free just in

time. Then he put on an extra spurt and, with a few inches to spare,

slipped through a hole in the hedge and was seen no more.

 

Silent and terrified, the animals crept back into the barn. In a moment

the dogs came bounding back. At first no one had been able to imagine

where these creatures came from, but the problem was soon solved: they

were the puppies whom Napoleon had taken away from their mothers and

reared privately. Though not yet full-grown, they were huge dogs, and as

fierce-looking as wolves. They kept close to Napoleon. It was noticed that

they wagged their tails to him in the same way as the other dogs had been

used to do to Mr. Jones.

 

Napoleon, with the dogs following him, now mounted on to the raised

portion of the floor where Major had previously stood to deliver his

speech. He announced that from now on the Sunday-morning Meetings would

come to an end. They were unnecessary, he said, and wasted time. In future

all questions relating to the working of the farm would be settled by a

special committee of pigs, presided over by himself. These would meet in

private and afterwards communicate their decisions to the others. The

animals would still assemble on Sunday mornings to salute the flag, sing

'Beasts of England', and receive their orders for the week; but there would

be no more debates.

 

In spite of the shock that Snowball's expulsion had given them, the

animals were dismayed by this announcement. Several of them would have

protested if they could have found the right arguments. Even Boxer was

vaguely troubled. He set his ears back, shook his forelock several times,

and tried hard to marshal his thoughts; but in the end he could not think

of anything to say. Some of the pigs themselves, however, were more

articulate. Four young porkers in the front row uttered shrill squeals of

disapproval, and all four of them sprang to their feet and began speaking

at once. But suddenly the dogs sitting round Napoleon let out deep,

menacing growls, and the pigs fell silent and sat down again. Then the

sheep broke out into a tremendous bleating of "Four legs good, two legs

bad!" which went on for nearly a quarter of an hour and put an end to any

chance of discussion.

 

Afterwards Squealer was sent round the farm to explain the new arrangement

to the others.

 

"Comrades," he said, "I trust that every animal here appreciates the

sacrifice that Comrade Napoleon has made in taking this extra labour upon

himself. Do not imagine, comrades, that leadership is a pleasure! On the

contrary, it is a deep and heavy responsibility. No one believes more

firmly than Comrade Napoleon that all animals are equal. He would be only

too happy to let you make your decisions for yourselves. But sometimes you

might make the wrong decisions, comrades, and then where should we be?

Suppose you had decided to follow Snowball, with his moonshine of

windmills--Snowball, who, as we now know, was no better than a criminal?"

 

"He fought bravely at the Battle of the Cowshed," said somebody.

 

"Bravery is not enough," said Squealer. "Loyalty and obedience are more

important. And as to the Battle of the Cowshed, I believe the time will

come when we shall find that Snowball's part in it was much exaggerated.

Discipline, comrades, iron discipline! That is the watchword for today.

One false step, and our enemies would be upon us. Surely, comrades, you do

not want Jones back?"

 

Once again this argument was unanswerable. Certainly the animals did not

want Jones back; if the holding of debates on Sunday mornings was liable

to bring him back, then the debates must stop. Boxer, who had now had time

to think things over, voiced the general feeling by saying: "If Comrade

Napoleon says it, it must be right." And from then on he adopted the

maxim, "Napoleon is always right," in addition to his private motto of "I

will work harder."

 

By this time the weather had broken and the spring ploughing had begun.

The shed where Snowball had drawn his plans of the windmill had been shut

up and it was assumed that the plans had been rubbed off the floor. Every

Sunday morning at ten o'clock the animals assembled in the big barn to

receive their orders for the week. The skull of old Major, now clean of

flesh, had been disinterred from the orchard and set up on a stump at the

foot of the flagstaff, beside the gun. After the hoisting of the flag, the

animals were required to file past the skull in a reverent manner before

entering the barn. Nowadays they did not sit all together as they had done

in the past. Napoleon, with Squealer and another pig named Minimus, who

had a remarkable gift for composing songs and poems, sat on the front of

the raised platform, with the nine young dogs forming a semicircle round

them, and the other pigs sitting behind. The rest of the animals sat

facing them in the main body of the barn. Napoleon read out the orders for

the week in a gruff soldierly style, and after a single singing of 'Beasts

of England', all the animals dispersed.

 

On the third Sunday after Snowball's expulsion, the animals were somewhat

surprised to hear Napoleon announce that the windmill was to be built

after all. He did not give any reason for having changed his mind, but

merely warned the animals that this extra task would mean very hard work,

it might even be necessary to reduce their rations. The plans, however,

had all been prepared, down to the last detail. A special committee of

pigs had been at work upon them for the past three weeks. The building of

the windmill, with various other improvements, was expected to take two

years.

 

That evening Squealer explained privately to the other animals that

Napoleon had never in reality been opposed to the windmill. On the

contrary, it was he who had advocated it in the beginning, and the plan

which Snowball had drawn on the floor of the incubator shed had actually

been stolen from among Napoleon's papers. The windmill was, in fact,

Napoleon's own creation. Why, then, asked somebody, had he spoken so

strongly against it? Here Squealer looked very sly. That, he said, was

Comrade Napoleon's cunning. He had SEEMED to oppose the windmill, simply

as a manoeuvre to get rid of Snowball, who was a dangerous character and a

bad influence. Now that Snowball was out of the way, the plan could go

forward without his interference. This, said Squealer, was something

called tactics. He repeated a number of times, "Tactics, comrades,

tactics!" skipping round and whisking his tail with a merry laugh. The

animals were not certain what the word meant, but Squealer spoke so

persuasively, and the three dogs who happened to be with him growled so

threateningly, that they accepted his explanation without further

questions.

 

 

 

 

Chapter VI

 

 

 

All that year the animals worked like slaves. But they were happy in their

work; they grudged no effort or sacrifice, well aware that everything that

they did was for the benefit of themselves and those of their kind who

would come after them, and not for a pack of idle, thieving human beings.

 

Throughout the spring and summer they worked a sixty-hour week, and in

August Napoleon announced that there would be work on Sunday afternoons

as well. This work was strictly voluntary, but any animal who absented

himself from it would have his rations reduced by half. Even so, it was

found necessary to leave certain tasks undone. The harvest was a little

less successful than in the previous year, and two fields which should

have been sown with roots in the early summer were not sown because the

ploughing had not been completed early enough. It was possible to foresee

that the coming winter would be a hard one.

 

The windmill presented unexpected difficulties. There was a good quarry of

limestone on the farm, and plenty of sand and cement had been found in one

of the outhouses, so that all the materials for building were at hand. But

the problem the animals could not at first solve was how to break up the

stone into pieces of suitable size. There seemed no way of doing this

except with picks and crowbars, which no animal could use, because no

animal could stand on his hind legs. Only after weeks of vain effort did

the right idea occur to somebody-namely, to utilise the force of gravity.

Huge boulders, far too big to be used as they were, were lying all over

the bed of the quarry. The animals lashed ropes round these, and then all

together, cows, horses, sheep, any animal that could lay hold of the

rope--even the pigs sometimes joined in at critical moments--they dragged

them with desperate slowness up the slope to the top of the quarry, where

they were toppled over the edge, to shatter to pieces below. Transporting

the stone when it was once broken was comparatively simple. The horses

carried it off in cart-loads, the sheep dragged single blocks, even Muriel

and Benjamin yoked themselves into an old governess-cart and did their

share. By late summer a sufficient store of stone had accumulated, and

then the building began, under the superintendence of the pigs.

 

But it was a slow, laborious process. Frequently it took a whole day of

exhausting effort to drag a single boulder to the top of the quarry, and

sometimes when it was pushed over the edge it failed to break. Nothing

could have been achieved without Boxer, whose strength seemed equal to

that of all the rest of the animals put together. When the boulder began

to slip and the animals cried out in despair at finding themselves dragged

down the hill, it was always Boxer who strained himself against the rope

and brought the boulder to a stop. To see him toiling up the slope inch by

inch, his breath coming fast, the tips of his hoofs clawing at the ground,

and his great sides matted with sweat, filled everyone with admiration.

Clover warned him sometimes to be careful not to overstrain himself, but

Boxer would never listen to her. His two slogans, "I will work harder"

and "Napoleon is always right," seemed to him a sufficient answer to all

problems. He had made arrangements with the cockerel to call him

three-quarters of an hour earlier in the mornings instead of half an hour.

And in his spare moments, of which there were not many nowadays, he would

go alone to the quarry, collect a load of broken stone, and drag it down

to the site of the windmill unassisted.

 

The animals were not badly off throughout that summer, in spite of the

hardness of their work. If they had no more food than they had had in

Jones's day, at least they did not have less. The advantage of only having

to feed themselves, and not having to support five extravagant human

beings as well, was so great that it would have taken a lot of failures to

outweigh it. And in many ways the animal method of doing things was more

efficient and saved labour. Such jobs as weeding, for instance, could be

done with a thoroughness impossible to human beings. And again, since no

animal now stole, it was unnecessary to fence off pasture from arable

land, which saved a lot of labour on the upkeep of hedges and gates.

Nevertheless, as the summer wore on, various unforeseen shortages began to

make them selves felt. There was need of paraffin oil, nails, string, dog

biscuits, and iron for the horses' shoes, none of which could be produced

on the farm. Later there would also be need for seeds and artificial

manures, besides various tools and, finally, the machinery for the

windmill. How these were to be procured, no one was able to imagine.

 

One Sunday morning, when the animals assembled to receive their orders,

Napoleon announced that he had decided upon a new policy. From now onwards

Animal Farm would engage in trade with the neighbouring farms: not, of

course, for any commercial purpose, but simply in order to obtain certain

materials which were urgently necessary. The needs of the windmill must

override everything else, he said. He was therefore making arrangements to

sell a stack of hay and part of the current year's wheat crop, and later

on, if more money were needed, it would have to be made up by the sale of

eggs, for which there was always a market in Willingdon. The hens, said

Napoleon, should welcome this sacrifice as their own special contribution

towards the building of the windmill.

 

Once again the animals were conscious of a vague uneasiness. Never to have

any dealings with human beings, never to engage in trade, never to make

use of money--had not these been among the earliest resolutions passed at

that first triumphant Meeting after Jones was expelled? All the animals

remembered passing such resolutions: or at least they thought that they

remembered it. The four young pigs who had protested when Napoleon

abolished the Meetings raised their voices timidly, but they were promptly

silenced by a tremendous growling from the dogs. Then, as usual, the sheep

broke into "Four legs good, two legs bad!" and the momentary awkwardness

was smoothed over. Finally Napoleon raised his trotter for silence and

announced that he had already made all the arrangements. There would be no

need for any of the animals to come in contact with human beings, which

would clearly be most undesirable. He intended to take the whole burden

upon his own shoulders. A Mr. Whymper, a solicitor living in Willingdon,

had agreed to act as intermediary between Animal Farm and the outside

world, and would visit the farm every Monday morning to receive his

instructions. Napoleon ended his speech with his usual cry of "Long live

Animal Farm!" and after the singing of 'Beasts of England' the animals

were dismissed.

 

Afterwards Squealer made a round of the farm and set the animals' minds at

rest. He assured them that the resolution against engaging in trade and

using money had never been passed, or even suggested. It was pure

imagination, probably traceable in the beginning to lies circulated by

Snowball. A few animals still felt faintly doubtful, but Squealer asked

them shrewdly, "Are you certain that this is not something that you have

dreamed, comrades? Have you any record of such a resolution? Is it written

down anywhere?" And since it was certainly true that nothing of the kind

existed in writing, the animals were satisfied that they had been mistaken.

 

Every Monday Mr. Whymper visited the farm as had been arranged. He was a

sly-looking little man with side whiskers, a solicitor in a very small way

of business, but sharp enough to have realised earlier than anyone else

that Animal Farm would need a broker and that the commissions would be

worth having. The animals watched his coming and going with a kind of

dread, and avoided him as much as possible. Nevertheless, the sight of

Napoleon, on all fours, delivering orders to Whymper, who stood on two

legs, roused their pride and partly reconciled them to the new

arrangement. Their relations with the human race were now not quite the

same as they had been before. The human beings did not hate Animal Farm

any less now that it was prospering; indeed, they hated it more than ever.

Every human being held it as an article of faith that the farm would go

bankrupt sooner or later, and, above all, that the windmill would be a

failure. They would meet in the public-houses and prove to one another by

means of diagrams that the windmill was bound to fall down, or that if it

did stand up, then that it would never work. And yet, against their will,

they had developed a certain respect for the efficiency with which the

animals were managing their own affairs. One symptom of this was that they

had begun to call Animal Farm by its proper name and ceased to pretend

that it was called the Manor Farm. They had also dropped their championship

of Jones, who had given up hope of getting his farm back and gone to live

in another part of the county. Except through Whymper, there was as yet no

contact between Animal Farm and the outside world, but there were constant

rumours that Napoleon was about to enter into a definite business agreement

either with Mr. Pilkington of Foxwood or with Mr. Frederick of

Pinchfield--but never, it was noticed, with both simultaneously.

 

It was about this time that the pigs suddenly moved into the farmhouse and

took up their residence there. Again the animals seemed to remember that a

resolution against this had been passed in the early days, and again

Squealer was able to convince them that this was not the case. It was

absolutely necessary, he said, that the pigs, who were the brains of the

farm, should have a quiet place to work in. It was also more suited to the

dignity of the Leader (for of late he had taken to speaking of Napoleon

under the title of "Leader") to live in a house than in a mere sty.

Nevertheless, some of the animals were disturbed when they heard that the

pigs not only took their meals in the kitchen and used the drawing-room

as a recreation room, but also slept in the beds. Boxer passed it off as

usual with "Napoleon is always right!", but Clover, who thought she

remembered a definite ruling against beds, went to the end of the barn and

tried to puzzle out the Seven Commandments which were inscribed there.

Finding herself unable to read more than individual letters, she fetched

Muriel.

 

"Muriel," she said, "read me the Fourth Commandment. Does it not say

something about never sleeping in a bed?"

 

With some difficulty Muriel spelt it out.

 

"It says, 'No animal shall sleep in a bed with sheets,"' she announced

finally.

 

Curiously enough, Clover had not remembered that the Fourth Commandment

mentioned sheets; but as it was there on the wall, it must have done so.

And Squealer, who happened to be passing at this moment, attended by two

or three dogs, was able to put the whole matter in its proper perspective.

 

"You have heard then, comrades," he said, "that we pigs now sleep in the

beds of the farmhouse? And why not? You did not suppose, surely, that

there was ever a ruling against beds? A bed merely means a place to sleep

in. A pile of straw in a stall is a bed, properly regarded. The rule was

against sheets, which are a human invention. We have removed the sheets

from the farmhouse beds, and sleep between blankets. And very comfortable

beds they are too! But not more comfortable than we need, I can tell you,

comrades, with all the brainwork we have to do nowadays. You would not rob

us of our repose, would you, comrades? You would not have us too tired to

carry out our duties? Surely none of you wishes to see Jones back?"

 

The animals reassured him on this point immediately, and no more was said

about the pigs sleeping in the farmhouse beds. And when, some days

afterwards, it was announced that from now on the pigs would get up an

hour later in the mornings than the other animals, no complaint was made

about that either.

 

By the autumn the animals were tired but happy. They had had a hard year,

and after the sale of part of the hay and corn, the stores of food for the

winter were none too plentiful, but the windmill compensated for

everything. It was almost half built now. After the harvest there was a

stretch of clear dry weather, and the animals toiled harder than ever,

thinking it well worth while to plod to and fro all day with blocks of

stone if by doing so they could raise the walls another foot. Boxer would

even come out at nights and work for an hour or two on his own by the

light of the harvest moon. In their spare moments the animals would walk

round and round the half-finished mill, admiring the strength and

perpendicularity of its walls and marvelling that they should ever have

been able to build anything so imposing. Only old Benjamin refused to grow

enthusiastic about the windmill, though, as usual, he would utter nothing

beyond the cryptic remark that donkeys live a long time.

 

November came, with raging south-west winds. Building had to stop because

it was now too wet to mix the cement. Finally there came a night when the

gale was so violent that the farm buildings rocked on their foundations

and several tiles were blown off the roof of the barn. The hens woke up

squawking with terror because they had all dreamed simultaneously of

hearing a gun go off in the distance. In the morning the animals came out

of their stalls to find that the flagstaff had been blown down and an elm

tree at the foot of the orchard had been plucked up like a radish. They

had just noticed this when a cry of despair broke from every animal's

throat. A terrible sight had met their eyes. The windmill was in ruins.

 

With one accord they dashed down to the spot. Napoleon, who seldom moved

out of a walk, raced ahead of them all. Yes, there it lay, the fruit of

all their struggles, levelled to its foundations, the stones they had

broken and carried so laboriously scattered all around. Unable at first to

speak, they stood gazing mournfully at the litter of fallen stone. Napoleon

paced to and fro in silence, occasionally snuffing at the ground. His tail

had grown rigid and twitched sharply from side to side, a sign in him of

intense mental activity. Suddenly he halted as though his mind were

made up.

 

"Comrades," he said quietly, "do you know who is responsible for this? Do

you know the enemy who has come in the night and overthrown our windmill?

SNOWBALL!" he suddenly roared in a voice of thunder. "Snowball has done

this thing! In sheer malignity, thinking to set back our plans and avenge

himself for his ignominious expulsion, this traitor has crept here under

cover of night and destroyed our work of nearly a year. Comrades, here

and now I pronounce the death sentence upon Snowball. 'Animal Hero, Second

Class,' and half a bushel of apples to any animal who brings him to

justice. A full bushel to anyone who captures him alive!"

 

The animals were shocked beyond measure to learn that even Snowball could

be guilty of such an action. There was a cry of indignation, and everyone

began thinking out ways of catching Snowball if he should ever come back.

Almost immediately the footprints of a pig were discovered in the grass at

a little distance from the knoll. They could only be traced for a few

yards, but appeared to lead to a hole in the hedge. Napoleon snuffed

deeply at them and pronounced them to be Snowball's. He gave it as his

opinion that Snowball had probably come from the direction of Foxwood Farm.

 

"No more delays, comrades!" cried Napoleon when the footprints had been

examined. "There is work to be done. This very morning we begin rebuilding

the windmill, and we will build all through the winter, rain or shine. We

will teach this miserable traitor that he cannot undo our work so easily.

Remember, comrades, there must be no alteration in our plans: they shall

be carried out to the day. Forward, comrades! Long live the windmill! Long

live Animal Farm!"

 

 

 

 

Chapter VII

 

 

 

It was a bitter winter. The stormy weather was followed by sleet and snow,

and then by a hard frost which did not break till well into February. The

animals carried on as best they could with the rebuilding of the windmill,

well knowing that the outside world was watching them and that the envious

human beings would rejoice and triumph if the mill were not finished

on time.

 

Out of spite, the human beings pretended not to believe that it was

Snowball who had destroyed the windmill: they said that it had fallen down

because the walls were too thin. The animals knew that this was not the

case. Still, it had been decided to build the walls three feet thick this

time instead of eighteen inches as before, which meant collecting much

larger quantities of stone. For a long time the quarry was full of

snowdrifts and nothing could be done. Some progress was made in the dry

frosty weather that followed, but it was cruel work, and the animals could

not feel so hopeful about it as they had felt before. They were always

cold, and usually hungry as well. Only Boxer and Clover never lost heart.

Squealer made excellent speeches on the joy of service and the dignity of

labour, but the other animals found more inspiration in Boxer's strength

and his never-failing cry of "I will work harder!"

 

In January food fell short. The corn ration was drastically reduced, and

it was announced that an extra potato ration would be issued to make up

for it. Then it was discovered that the greater part of the potato crop

had been frosted in the clamps, which had not been covered thickly enough.

The potatoes had become soft and discoloured, and only a few were edible.

For days at a time the animals had nothing to eat but chaff and mangels.

Starvation seemed to stare them in the face.

 

It was vitally necessary to conceal this fact from the outside world.

Emboldened by the collapse of the windmill, the human beings were

inventing fresh lies about Animal Farm. Once again it was being put about

that all the animals were dying of famine and disease, and that they were

continually fighting among themselves and had resorted to cannibalism and

infanticide. Napoleon was well aware of the bad results that might follow

if the real facts of the food situation were known, and he decided to make

use of Mr. Whymper to spread a contrary impression. Hitherto the animals

had had little or no contact with Whymper on his weekly visits: now,

however, a few selected animals, mostly sheep, were instructed to remark

casually in his hearing that rations had been increased. In addition,

Napoleon ordered the almost empty bins in the store-shed to be filled

nearly to the brim with sand, which was then covered up with what remained

of the grain and meal. On some suitable pretext Whymper was led through

the store-shed and allowed to catch a glimpse of the bins. He was

deceived, and continued to report to the outside world that there was no

food shortage on Animal Farm.

 

Nevertheless, towards the end of January it became obvious that it would

be necessary to procure some more grain from somewhere. In these days

Napoleon rarely appeared in public, but spent all his time in the

farmhouse, which was guarded at each door by fierce-looking dogs. When he

did emerge, it was in a ceremonial manner, with an escort of six dogs who

closely surrounded him and growled if anyone came too near. Frequently he

did not even appear on Sunday mornings, but issued his orders through one

of the other pigs, usually Squealer.

 

One Sunday morning Squealer announced that the hens, who had just come in

to lay again, must surrender their eggs. Napoleon had accepted, through

Whymper, a contract for four hundred eggs a week. The price of these would

pay for enough grain and meal to keep the farm going till summer came on

and conditions were easier.

 

When the hens heard this, they raised a terrible outcry. They had been

warned earlier that this sacrifice might be necessary, but had not

believed that it would really happen. They were just getting their

clutches ready for the spring sitting, and they protested that to take the

eggs away now was murder. For the first time since the expulsion of Jones,

there was something resembling a rebellion. Led by three young Black

Minorca pullets, the hens made a determined effort to thwart Napoleon's

wishes. Their method was to fly up to the rafters and there lay their

eggs, which smashed to pieces on the floor. Napoleon acted swiftly and

ruthlessly. He ordered the hens' rations to be stopped, and decreed that

any animal giving so much as a grain of corn to a hen should be punished

by death. The dogs saw to it that these orders were carried out. For five

days the hens held out, then they capitulated and went back to their

nesting boxes. Nine hens had died in the meantime. Their bodies were

buried in the orchard, and it was given out that they had died of

coccidiosis. Whymper heard nothing of this affair, and the eggs were duly

delivered, a grocer's van driving up to the farm once a week to take them

away.

 

All this while no more had been seen of Snowball. He was rumoured to be

hiding on one of the neighbouring farms, either Foxwood or Pinchfield.

Napoleon was by this time on slightly better terms with the other farmers

than before. It happened that there was in the yard a pile of timber which

had been stacked there ten years earlier when a beech spinney was cleared.

It was well seasoned, and Whymper had advised Napoleon to sell it; both

Mr. Pilkington and Mr. Frederick were anxious to buy it. Napoleon was

hesitating between the two, unable to make up his mind. It was noticed

that whenever he seemed on the point of coming to an agreement with

Frederick, Snowball was declared to be in hiding at Foxwood, while, when

he inclined toward Pilkington, Snowball was said to be at Pinchfield.

 

설정

트랙백

댓글

(동물농장 2부) 

너무도 유명한 영어소설 '동물농장'입니다. 이것을 (1,2부 합해서) 3시간 정도만에 쉬지 않고 통독해 보시기 바랍니다. 좌우지간 다른 일이 터지기 전에 후다닥 끝내버리는 것이 이번 작전의 핵심입니다. 절대 사전 찾으면 안됩니다. 모르는 문장은 추측을 하고 넘어 갑니다. 시야를 넓게 여시고 숲을 보는 훈련을 하시기 바랍니다. 이런 책을 3시간 정도에 끝낼 수 있다면 확실한 고수의 대열에 들어서게 됩니다. 좀 힘들지만 한 번 도전해 보시기 바랍니다. 비록 이해를 100% 다 못했더라도 전혀 문제가 되지 않습니다. 이런 경험 자체가 영어에 대한 확실한 자신감을 갖게 해줄 것입니다. 건투를 빕니다^^

------------------------------------------



Suddenly, early in the spring, an alarming thing was discovered. Snowball

was secretly frequenting the farm by night! The animals were so disturbed

that they could hardly sleep in their stalls. Every night, it was said, he

came creeping in under cover of darkness and performed all kinds of

mischief. He stole the corn, he upset the milk-pails, he broke the eggs,

he trampled the seedbeds, he gnawed the bark off the fruit trees. Whenever

anything went wrong it became usual to attribute it to Snowball. If a

window was broken or a drain was blocked up, someone was certain to say

that Snowball had come in the night and done it, and when the key of the

store-shed was lost, the whole farm was convinced that Snowball had thrown

it down the well. Curiously enough, they went on believing this even after

the mislaid key was found under a sack of meal. The cows declared

unanimously that Snowball crept into their stalls and milked them in their

sleep. The rats, which had been troublesome that winter, were also said to

be in league with Snowball.

 

Napoleon decreed that there should be a full investigation into Snowball's

activities. With his dogs in attendance he set out and made a careful tour

of inspection of the farm buildings, the other animals following at a

respectful distance. At every few steps Napoleon stopped and snuffed the

ground for traces of Snowball's footsteps, which, he said, he could detect

by the smell. He snuffed in every corner, in the barn, in the cow-shed,

in the henhouses, in the vegetable garden, and found traces of Snowball

almost everywhere. He would put his snout to the ground, give several deep

sniffs, ad exclaim in a terrible voice, "Snowball! He has been here! I can

smell him distinctly!" and at the word "Snowball" all the dogs let out

blood-curdling growls and showed their side teeth.

 

The animals were thoroughly frightened. It seemed to them as though

Snowball were some kind of invisible influence, pervading the air about

them and menacing them with all kinds of dangers. In the evening Squealer

called them together, and with an alarmed expression on his face told

them that he had some serious news to report.

 

"Comrades!" cried Squealer, making little nervous skips, "a most terrible

thing has been discovered. Snowball has sold himself to Frederick of

Pinchfield Farm, who is even now plotting to attack us and take our farm

away from us! Snowball is to act as his guide when the attack begins. But

there is worse than that. We had thought that Snowball's rebellion was

caused simply by his vanity and ambition. But we were wrong, comrades. Do

you know what the real reason was? Snowball was in league with Jones from

the very start! He was Jones's secret agent all the time. It has all been

proved by documents which he left behind him and which we have only just

discovered. To my mind this explains a great deal, comrades. Did we not

see for ourselves how he attempted--fortunately without success--to get us

defeated and destroyed at the Battle of the Cowshed?"

 

The animals were stupefied. This was a wickedness far outdoing Snowball's

destruction of the windmill. But it was some minutes before they could

fully take it in. They all remembered, or thought they remembered, how

they had seen Snowball charging ahead of them at the Battle of the

Cowshed, how he had rallied and encouraged them at every turn, and how he

had not paused for an instant even when the pellets from Jones's gun had

wounded his back. At first it was a little difficult to see how this

fitted in with his being on Jones's side. Even Boxer, who seldom asked

questions, was puzzled. He lay down, tucked his fore hoofs beneath him,

shut his eyes, and with a hard effort managed to formulate his thoughts.

 

"I do not believe that," he said. "Snowball fought bravely at the Battle

of the Cowshed. I saw him myself. Did we not give him 'Animal Hero, first

Class,' immediately afterwards?"

 

"That was our mistake, comrade. For we know now--it is all written down in

the secret documents that we have found--that in reality he was trying to

lure us to our doom."

 

"But he was wounded," said Boxer. "We all saw him running with blood."

 

"That was part of the arrangement!" cried Squealer. "Jones's shot only

grazed him. I could show you this in his own writing, if you were able to

read it. The plot was for Snowball, at the critical moment, to give the

signal for flight and leave the field to the enemy. And he very nearly

succeeded--I will even say, comrades, he WOULD have succeeded if it had

not been for our heroic Leader, Comrade Napoleon. Do you not remember how,

just at the moment when Jones and his men had got inside the yard,

Snowball suddenly turned and fled, and many animals followed him? And do

you not remember, too, that it was just at that moment, when panic was

spreading and all seemed lost, that Comrade Napoleon sprang forward with a

cry of 'Death to Humanity!' and sank his teeth in Jones's leg? Surely you

remember THAT, comrades?" exclaimed Squealer, frisking from side to side.

 

Now when Squealer described the scene so graphically, it seemed to the

animals that they did remember it. At any rate, they remembered that at

the critical moment of the battle Snowball had turned to flee. But Boxer

was still a little uneasy.

 

"I do not believe that Snowball was a traitor at the beginning," he said

finally. "What he has done since is different. But I believe that at the

Battle of the Cowshed he was a good comrade."

 

"Our Leader, Comrade Napoleon," announced Squealer, speaking very slowly

and firmly, "has stated categorically--categorically, comrade--that

Snowball was Jones's agent from the very beginning--yes, and from long

before the Rebellion was ever thought of."

 

"Ah, that is different!" said Boxer. "If Comrade Napoleon says it, it must

be right."

 

"That is the true spirit, comrade!" cried Squealer, but it was noticed he

cast a very ugly look at Boxer with his little twinkling eyes. He turned

to go, then paused and added impressively: "I warn every animal on this

farm to keep his eyes very wide open. For we have reason to think that

some of Snowball's secret agents are lurking among us at this moment!"

 

Four days later, in the late afternoon, Napoleon ordered all the animals

to assemble in the yard. When they were all gathered together, Napoleon

emerged from the farmhouse, wearing both his medals (for he had recently

awarded himself "Animal Hero, First Class", and "Animal Hero, Second

Class"), with his nine huge dogs frisking round him and uttering growls

that sent shivers down all the animals' spines. They all cowered silently

in their places, seeming to know in advance that some terrible thing was

about to happen.

 

Napoleon stood sternly surveying his audience; then he uttered a

high-pitched whimper. Immediately the dogs bounded forward, seized four of

the pigs by the ear and dragged them, squealing with pain and terror, to

Napoleon's feet. The pigs' ears were bleeding, the dogs had tasted blood,

and for a few moments they appeared to go quite mad. To the amazement of

everybody, three of them flung themselves upon Boxer. Boxer saw them

coming and put out his great hoof, caught a dog in mid-air, and pinned

him to the ground. The dog shrieked for mercy and the other two fled with

their tails between their legs. Boxer looked at Napoleon to know whether

he should crush the dog to death or let it go. Napoleon appeared to change

countenance, and sharply ordered Boxer to let the dog go, whereat Boxer

lifted his hoof, and the dog slunk away, bruised and howling.

 

Presently the tumult died down. The four pigs waited, trembling, with

guilt written on every line of their countenances. Napoleon now called

upon them to confess their crimes. They were the same four pigs as had

protested when Napoleon abolished the Sunday Meetings. Without any further

prompting they confessed that they had been secretly in touch with

Snowball ever since his expulsion, that they had collaborated with him in

destroying the windmill, and that they had entered into an agreement with

him to hand over Animal Farm to Mr. Frederick. They added that Snowball

had privately admitted to them that he had been Jones's secret agent for

years past. When they had finished their confession, the dogs promptly

tore their throats out, and in a terrible voice Napoleon demanded whether

any other animal had anything to confess.

 

The three hens who had been the ringleaders in the attempted rebellion

over the eggs now came forward and stated that Snowball had appeared to

them in a dream and incited them to disobey Napoleon's orders. They, too,

were slaughtered. Then a goose came forward and confessed to having

secreted six ears of corn during the last year's harvest and eaten them in

the night. Then a sheep confessed to having urinated in the drinking

pool--urged to do this, so she said, by Snowball--and two other sheep

confessed to having murdered an old ram, an especially devoted follower of

Napoleon, by chasing him round and round a bonfire when he was suffering

from a cough. They were all slain on the spot. And so the tale of

confessions and executions went on, until there was a pile of corpses

lying before Napoleon's feet and the air was heavy with the smell of

blood, which had been unknown there since the expulsion of Jones.

 

When it was all over, the remaining animals, except for the pigs and dogs,

crept away in a body. They were shaken and miserable. They did not know

which was more shocking--the treachery of the animals who had leagued

themselves with Snowball, or the cruel retribution they had just

witnessed. In the old days there had often been scenes of bloodshed

equally terrible, but it seemed to all of them that it was far worse now

that it was happening among themselves. Since Jones had left the farm,

until today, no animal had killed another animal. Not even a rat had been

killed. They had made their way on to the little knoll where the

half-finished windmill stood, and with one accord they all lay down as

though huddling together for warmth--Clover, Muriel, Benjamin, the cows,

the sheep, and a whole flock of geese and hens--everyone, indeed, except

the cat, who had suddenly disappeared just before Napoleon ordered the

animals to assemble. For some time nobody spoke. Only Boxer remained on

his feet. He fidgeted to and fro, swishing his long black tail against his

sides and occasionally uttering a little whinny of surprise. Finally he

said:

 

"I do not understand it. I would not have believed that such things could

happen on our farm. It must be due to some fault in ourselves. The

solution, as I see it, is to work harder. From now onwards I shall get up

a full hour earlier in the mornings."

 

And he moved off at his lumbering trot and made for the quarry. Having got

there, he collected two successive loads of stone and dragged them down to

the windmill before retiring for the night.

 

The animals huddled about Clover, not speaking. The knoll where they were

lying gave them a wide prospect across the countryside. Most of Animal

Farm was within their view--the long pasture stretching down to the main

road, the hayfield, the spinney, the drinking pool, the ploughed fields

where the young wheat was thick and green, and the red roofs of the farm

buildings with the smoke curling from the chimneys. It was a clear spring

evening. The grass and the bursting hedges were gilded by the level rays

of the sun. Never had the farm--and with a kind of surprise they

remembered that it was their own farm, every inch of it their own

property--appeared to the animals so desirable a place. As Clover looked

down the hillside her eyes filled with tears. If she could have spoken her

thoughts, it would have been to say that this was not what they had aimed

at when they had set themselves years ago to work for the overthrow of the

human race. These scenes of terror and slaughter were not what they had

looked forward to on that night when old Major first stirred them to

rebellion. If she herself had had any picture of the future, it had been

of a society of animals set free from hunger and the whip, all equal, each

working according to his capacity, the strong protecting the weak, as she

had protected the lost brood of ducklings with her foreleg on the night of

Major's speech. Instead--she did not know why--they had come to a time

when no one dared speak his mind, when fierce, growling dogs roamed

everywhere, and when you had to watch your comrades torn to pieces after

confessing to shocking crimes. There was no thought of rebellion or

disobedience in her mind. She knew that, even as things were, they were

far better off than they had been in the days of Jones, and that before

all else it was needful to prevent the return of the human beings.

Whatever happened she would remain faithful, work hard, carry out the

orders that were given to her, and accept the leadership of Napoleon. But

still, it was not for this that she and all the other animals had hoped

and toiled. It was not for this that they had built the windmill and faced

the bullets of Jones's gun. Such were her thoughts, though she lacked the

words to express them.

 

At last, feeling this to be in some way a substitute for the words she was

unable to find, she began to sing 'Beasts of England'. The other animals

sitting round her took it up, and they sang it three times over--very

tunefully, but slowly and mournfully, in a way they had never sung it

before.

 

They had just finished singing it for the third time when Squealer,

attended by two dogs, approached them with the air of having something

important to say. He announced that, by a special decree of Comrade

Napoleon, 'Beasts of England' had been abolished. From now onwards it was

forbidden to sing it.

 

The animals were taken aback.

 

"Why?" cried Muriel.

 

"It's no longer needed, comrade," said Squealer stiffly. "'Beasts of

England' was the song of the Rebellion. But the Rebellion is now

completed. The execution of the traitors this afternoon was the final act.

The enemy both external and internal has been defeated. In 'Beasts of

England' we expressed our longing for a better society in days to come.

But that society has now been established. Clearly this song has no longer

any purpose."

 

Frightened though they were, some of the animals might possibly have

protested, but at this moment the sheep set up their usual bleating of

"Four legs good, two legs bad," which went on for several minutes and put

an end to the discussion.

 

So 'Beasts of England' was heard no more. In its place Minimus, the poet,

had composed another song which began:

 

 

Animal Farm, Animal Farm,

Never through me shalt thou come to harm!

 

 

and this was sung every Sunday morning after the hoisting of the flag.

But somehow neither the words nor the tune ever seemed to the animals to

come up to 'Beasts of England'.

 

 

 

 

Chapter VIII

 

 

 

A few days later, when the terror caused by the executions had died down,

some of the animals remembered--or thought they remembered--that the Sixth

Commandment decreed "No animal shall kill any other animal." And though no

one cared to mention it in the hearing of the pigs or the dogs, it was

felt that the killings which had taken place did not square with this.

Clover asked Benjamin to read her the Sixth Commandment, and when

Benjamin, as usual, said that he refused to meddle in such matters, she

fetched Muriel. Muriel read the Commandment for her. It ran: "No animal

shall kill any other animal WITHOUT CAUSE." Somehow or other, the last two

words had slipped out of the animals' memory. But they saw now that the

Commandment had not been violated; for clearly there was good reason for

killing the traitors who had leagued themselves with Snowball.

 

Throughout the year the animals worked even harder than they had worked in

the previous year. To rebuild the windmill, with walls twice as thick as

before, and to finish it by the appointed date, together with the regular

work of the farm, was a tremendous labour. There were times when it seemed

to the animals that they worked longer hours and fed no better than they

had done in Jones's day. On Sunday mornings Squealer, holding down a long

strip of paper with his trotter, would read out to them lists of figures

proving that the production of every class of foodstuff had increased by

two hundred per cent, three hundred per cent, or five hundred per cent,

as the case might be. The animals saw no reason to disbelieve him,

especially as they could no longer remember very clearly what conditions

had been like before the Rebellion. All the same, there were days when

they felt that they would sooner have had less figures and more food.

 

All orders were now issued through Squealer or one of the other pigs.

Napoleon himself was not seen in public as often as once in a fortnight.

When he did appear, he was attended not only by his retinue of dogs but by

a black cockerel who marched in front of him and acted as a kind of

trumpeter, letting out a loud "cock-a-doodle-doo" before Napoleon spoke.

Even in the farmhouse, it was said, Napoleon inhabited separate apartments

from the others. He took his meals alone, with two dogs to wait upon him,

and always ate from the Crown Derby dinner service which had been in the

glass cupboard in the drawing-room. It was also announced that the gun

would be fired every year on Napoleon's birthday, as well as on the other

two anniversaries.

 

Napoleon was now never spoken of simply as "Napoleon." He was always

referred to in formal style as "our Leader, Comrade Napoleon," and this

pigs liked to invent for him such titles as Father of All Animals, Terror

of Mankind, Protector of the Sheep-fold, Ducklings' Friend, and the like.

In his speeches, Squealer would talk with the tears rolling down his

cheeks of Napoleon's wisdom the goodness of his heart, and the deep love

he bore to all animals everywhere, even and especially the unhappy animals

who still lived in ignorance and slavery on other farms. It had become

usual to give Napoleon the credit for every successful achievement and

every stroke of good fortune. You would often hear one hen remark to

another, "Under the guidance of our Leader, Comrade Napoleon, I have laid

five eggs in six days"; or two cows, enjoying a drink at the pool, would

exclaim, "Thanks to the leadership of Comrade Napoleon, how excellent this

water tastes!" The general feeling on the farm was well expressed in a

poem entitled Comrade Napoleon, which was composed by Minimus and which

ran as follows:

 

 

Friend of fatherless!

Fountain of happiness!

Lord of the swill-bucket! Oh, how my soul is on

Fire when I gaze at thy

Calm and commanding eye,

Like the sun in the sky,

Comrade Napoleon!

 

Thou are the giver of

All that thy creatures love,

Full belly twice a day, clean straw to roll upon;

Every beast great or small

Sleeps at peace in his stall,

Thou watchest over all,

Comrade Napoleon!

 

Had I a sucking-pig,

Ere he had grown as big

Even as a pint bottle or as a rolling-pin,

He should have learned to be

Faithful and true to thee,

Yes, his first squeak should be

"Comrade Napoleon!"

 

 

Napoleon approved of this poem and caused it to be inscribed on the wall

of the big barn, at the opposite end from the Seven Commandments. It was

surmounted by a portrait of Napoleon, in profile, executed by Squealer in

white paint.

 

Meanwhile, through the agency of Whymper, Napoleon was engaged in

complicated negotiations with Frederick and Pilkington. The pile of timber

was still unsold. Of the two, Frederick was the more anxious to get hold

of it, but he would not offer a reasonable price. At the same time there

were renewed rumours that Frederick and his men were plotting to attack

Animal Farm and to destroy the windmill, the building of which had aroused

furious jealousy in him. Snowball was known to be still skulking on

Pinchfield Farm. In the middle of the summer the animals were alarmed to

hear that three hens had come forward and confessed that, inspired by

Snowball, they had entered into a plot to murder Napoleon. They were

executed immediately, and fresh precautions for Napoleon's safety were

taken. Four dogs guarded his bed at night, one at each corner, and a young

pig named Pinkeye was given the task of tasting all his food before he ate

it, lest it should be poisoned.

 

At about the same time it was given out that Napoleon had arranged to sell

the pile of timber to Mr. Pilkington; he was also going to enter into a

regular agreement for the exchange of certain products between Animal Farm

and Foxwood. The relations between Napoleon and Pilkington, though they

were only conducted through Whymper, were now almost friendly. The animals

distrusted Pilkington, as a human being, but greatly preferred him to

Frederick, whom they both feared and hated. As the summer wore on, and the

windmill neared completion, the rumours of an impending treacherous attack

grew stronger and stronger. Frederick, it was said, intended to bring

against them twenty men all armed with guns, and he had already bribed the

magistrates and police, so that if he could once get hold of the

title-deeds of Animal Farm they would ask no questions. Moreover, terrible

stories were leaking out from Pinchfield about the cruelties that

Frederick practised upon his animals. He had flogged an old horse to

death, he starved his cows, he had killed a dog by throwing it into the

furnace, he amused himself in the evenings by making cocks fight with

splinters of razor-blade tied to their spurs. The animals' blood boiled

with rage when they heard of these things being done to their comrades,

and sometimes they clamoured to be allowed to go out in a body and attack

Pinchfield Farm, drive out the humans, and set the animals free. But

Squealer counselled them to avoid rash actions and trust in Comrade

Napoleon's strategy.

 

Nevertheless, feeling against Frederick continued to run high. One Sunday

morning Napoleon appeared in the barn and explained that he had never at

any time contemplated selling the pile of timber to Frederick; he

considered it beneath his dignity, he said, to have dealings with

scoundrels of that description. The pigeons who were still sent out to

spread tidings of the Rebellion were forbidden to set foot anywhere on

Foxwood, and were also ordered to drop their former slogan of "Death to

Humanity" in favour of "Death to Frederick." In the late summer yet

another of Snowball's machinations was laid bare. The wheat crop was full

of weeds, and it was discovered that on one of his nocturnal visits

Snowball had mixed weed seeds with the seed corn. A gander who had been

privy to the plot had confessed his guilt to Squealer and immediately

committed suicide by swallowing deadly nightshade berries. The animals

now also learned that Snowball had never--as many of them had believed

hitherto--received the order of "Animal Hero, First Class." This was

merely a legend which had been spread some time after the Battle of the

Cowshed by Snowball himself. So far from being decorated, he had been

censured for showing cowardice in the battle. Once again some of the

animals heard this with a certain bewilderment, but Squealer was soon able

to convince them that their memories had been at fault.

 

In the autumn, by a tremendous, exhausting effort--for the harvest had to

be gathered at almost the same time--the windmill was finished. The

machinery had still to be installed, and Whymper was negotiating the

purchase of it, but the structure was completed. In the teeth of every

difficulty, in spite of inexperience, of primitive implements, of bad luck

and of Snowball's treachery, the work had been finished punctually to the

very day! Tired out but proud, the animals walked round and round their

masterpiece, which appeared even more beautiful in their eyes than when it

had been built the first time. Moreover, the walls were twice as thick as

before. Nothing short of explosives would lay them low this time! And when

they thought of how they had laboured, what discouragements they had

overcome, and the enormous difference that would be made in their lives

when the sails were turning and the dynamos running--when they thought of

all this, their tiredness forsook them and they gambolled round and round

the windmill, uttering cries of triumph. Napoleon himself, attended by his

dogs and his cockerel, came down to inspect the completed work; he

personally congratulated the animals on their achievement, and announced

that the mill would be named Napoleon Mill.

 

Two days later the animals were called together for a special meeting in

the barn. They were struck dumb with surprise when Napoleon announced that

he had sold the pile of timber to Frederick. Tomorrow Frederick's wagons

would arrive and begin carting it away. Throughout the whole period of his

seeming friendship with Pilkington, Napoleon had really been in secret

agreement with Frederick.

 

All relations with Foxwood had been broken off; insulting messages had

been sent to Pilkington. The pigeons had been told to avoid Pinchfield

Farm and to alter their slogan from "Death to Frederick" to "Death to

Pilkington." At the same time Napoleon assured the animals that the

stories of an impending attack on Animal Farm were completely untrue, and

that the tales about Frederick's cruelty to his own animals had been

greatly exaggerated. All these rumours had probably originated with

Snowball and his agents. It now appeared that Snowball was not, after all,

hiding on Pinchfield Farm, and in fact had never been there in his life:

he was living--in considerable luxury, so it was said--at Foxwood, and had

in reality been a pensioner of Pilkington for years past.

 

The pigs were in ecstasies over Napoleon's cunning. By seeming to be

friendly with Pilkington he had forced Frederick to raise his price by

twelve pounds. But the superior quality of Napoleon's mind, said Squealer,

was shown in the fact that he trusted nobody, not even Frederick.

Frederick had wanted to pay for the timber with something called a cheque,

which, it seemed, was a piece of paper with a promise to pay written upon

it. But Napoleon was too clever for him. He had demanded payment in real

five-pound notes, which were to be handed over before the timber was

removed. Already Frederick had paid up; and the sum he had paid was just

enough to buy the machinery for the windmill.

 

Meanwhile the timber was being carted away at high speed. When it was all

gone, another special meeting was held in the barn for the animals to

inspect Frederick's bank-notes. Smiling beatifically, and wearing both his

decorations, Napoleon reposed on a bed of straw on the platform, with the

money at his side, neatly piled on a china dish from the farmhouse

kitchen. The animals filed slowly past, and each gazed his fill. And Boxer

put out his nose to sniff at the bank-notes, and the flimsy white things

stirred and rustled in his breath.

 

Three days later there was a terrible hullabaloo. Whymper, his face deadly

pale, came racing up the path on his bicycle, flung it down in the yard

and rushed straight into the farmhouse. The next moment a choking roar of

rage sounded from Napoleon's apartments. The news of what had happened

sped round the farm like wildfire. The banknotes were forgeries! Frederick

had got the timber for nothing!

 

Napoleon called the animals together immediately and in a terrible voice

pronounced the death sentence upon Frederick. When captured, he said,

Frederick should be boiled alive. At the same time he warned them that

after this treacherous deed the worst was to be expected. Frederick and

his men might make their long-expected attack at any moment. Sentinels

were placed at all the approaches to the farm. In addition, four pigeons

were sent to Foxwood with a conciliatory message, which it was hoped might

re-establish good relations with Pilkington.

 

The very next morning the attack came. The animals were at breakfast when

the look-outs came racing in with the news that Frederick and his

followers had already come through the five-barred gate. Boldly enough the

animals sallied forth to meet them, but this time they did not have the

easy victory that they had had in the Battle of the Cowshed. There were

fifteen men, with half a dozen guns between them, and they opened fire as

soon as they got within fifty yards. The animals could not face the

terrible explosions and the stinging pellets, and in spite of the efforts

of Napoleon and Boxer to rally them, they were soon driven back. A number

of them were already wounded. They took refuge in the farm buildings and

peeped cautiously out from chinks and knot-holes. The whole of the big

pasture, including the windmill, was in the hands of the enemy. For the

moment even Napoleon seemed at a loss. He paced up and down without a

word, his tail rigid and twitching. Wistful glances were sent in the

direction of Foxwood. If Pilkington and his men would help them, the day

might yet be won. But at this moment the four pigeons, who had been sent

out on the day before, returned, one of them bearing a scrap of paper from

Pilkington. On it was pencilled the words: "Serves you right."

 

Meanwhile Frederick and his men had halted about the windmill. The animals

watched them, and a murmur of dismay went round. Two of the men had

produced a crowbar and a sledge hammer. They were going to knock the

windmill down.

 

"Impossible!" cried Napoleon. "We have built the walls far too thick for

that. They could not knock it down in a week. Courage, comrades!"

 

But Benjamin was watching the movements of the men intently. The two with

the hammer and the crowbar were drilling a hole near the base of the

windmill. Slowly, and with an air almost of amusement, Benjamin nodded his

long muzzle.

 

"I thought so," he said. "Do you not see what they are doing? In another

moment they are going to pack blasting powder into that hole."

 

Terrified, the animals waited. It was impossible now to venture out of the

shelter of the buildings. After a few minutes the men were seen to be

running in all directions. Then there was a deafening roar. The pigeons

swirled into the air, and all the animals, except Napoleon, flung

themselves flat on their bellies and hid their faces. When they got up

again, a huge cloud of black smoke was hanging where the windmill had

been. Slowly the breeze drifted it away. The windmill had ceased to exist!

 

At this sight the animals' courage returned to them. The fear and despair

they had felt a moment earlier were drowned in their rage against this

vile, contemptible act. A mighty cry for vengeance went up, and without

waiting for further orders they charged forth in a body and made straight

for the enemy. This time they did not heed the cruel pellets that swept

over them like hail. It was a savage, bitter battle. The men fired again

and again, and, when the animals got to close quarters, lashed out with

their sticks and their heavy boots. A cow, three sheep, and two geese were

killed, and nearly everyone was wounded. Even Napoleon, who was directing

operations from the rear, had the tip of his tail chipped by a pellet. But

the men did not go unscathed either. Three of them had their heads broken

by blows from Boxer's hoofs; another was gored in the belly by a cow's

horn; another had his trousers nearly torn off by Jessie and Bluebell. And

when the nine dogs of Napoleon's own bodyguard, whom he had instructed to

make a detour under cover of the hedge, suddenly appeared on the men's

flank, baying ferociously, panic overtook them. They saw that they were in

danger of being surrounded. Frederick shouted to his men to get out while

the going was good, and the next moment the cowardly enemy was running for

dear life. The animals chased them right down to the bottom of the field,

and got in some last kicks at them as they forced their way through the

thorn hedge.

 

They had won, but they were weary and bleeding. Slowly they began to limp

back towards the farm. The sight of their dead comrades stretched upon the

grass moved some of them to tears. And for a little while they halted in

sorrowful silence at the place where the windmill had once stood. Yes, it

was gone; almost the last trace of their labour was gone! Even the

foundations were partially destroyed. And in rebuilding it they could not

this time, as before, make use of the fallen stones. This time the stones

had vanished too. The force of the explosion had flung them to distances

of hundreds of yards. It was as though the windmill had never been.

 

As they approached the farm Squealer, who had unaccountably been absent

during the fighting, came skipping towards them, whisking his tail and

beaming with satisfaction. And the animals heard, from the direction of

the farm buildings, the solemn booming of a gun.

 

"What is that gun firing for?" said Boxer.

 

"To celebrate our victory!" cried Squealer.

 

"What victory?" said Boxer. His knees were bleeding, he had lost a shoe

and split his hoof, and a dozen pellets had lodged themselves in his hind

leg.

 

"What victory, comrade? Have we not driven the enemy off our soil--the

sacred soil of Animal Farm?"

 

"But they have destroyed the windmill. And we had worked on it for two

years!"

 

"What matter? We will build another windmill. We will build six windmills

if we feel like it. You do not appreciate, comrade, the mighty thing that

we have done. The enemy was in occupation of this very ground that we

stand upon. And now--thanks to the leadership of Comrade Napoleon--we have

won every inch of it back again!"

 

"Then we have won back what we had before," said Boxer.

 

"That is our victory," said Squealer.

 

They limped into the yard. The pellets under the skin of Boxer's leg

smarted painfully. He saw ahead of him the heavy labour of rebuilding the

windmill from the foundations, and already in imagination he braced

himself for the task. But for the first time it occurred to him that he

was eleven years old and that perhaps his great muscles were not quite

what they had once been.

 

But when the animals saw the green flag flying, and heard the gun firing

again--seven times it was fired in all--and heard the speech that Napoleon

made, congratulating them on their conduct, it did seem to them after all

that they had won a great victory. The animals slain in the battle were

given a solemn funeral. Boxer and Clover pulled the wagon which served as

a hearse, and Napoleon himself walked at the head of the procession. Two

whole days were given over to celebrations. There were songs, speeches,

and more firing of the gun, and a special gift of an apple was bestowed on

every animal, with two ounces of corn for each bird and three biscuits for

each dog. It was announced that the battle would be called the Battle of

the Windmill, and that Napoleon had created a new decoration, the Order

of the Green Banner, which he had conferred upon himself. In the general

rejoicings the unfortunate affair of the banknotes was forgotten.

 

It was a few days later than this that the pigs came upon a case of whisky

in the cellars of the farmhouse. It had been overlooked at the time when

the house was first occupied. That night there came from the farmhouse the

sound of loud singing, in which, to everyone's surprise, the strains of

'Beasts of England' were mixed up. At about half past nine Napoleon,

wearing an old bowler hat of Mr. Jones's, was distinctly seen to emerge

from the back door, gallop rapidly round the yard, and disappear indoors

again. But in the morning a deep silence hung over the farmhouse. Not a

pig appeared to be stirring. It was nearly nine o'clock when Squealer made

his appearance, walking slowly and dejectedly, his eyes dull, his tail

hanging limply behind him, and with every appearance of being seriously

ill. He called the animals together and told them that he had a terrible

piece of news to impart. Comrade Napoleon was dying!

 

A cry of lamentation went up. Straw was laid down outside the doors of the

farmhouse, and the animals walked on tiptoe. With tears in their eyes they

asked one another what they should do if their Leader were taken away from

them. A rumour went round that Snowball had after all contrived to

introduce poison into Napoleon's food. At eleven o'clock Squealer came

out to make another announcement. As his last act upon earth, Comrade

Napoleon had pronounced a solemn decree: the drinking of alcohol was to be

punished by death.

 

By the evening, however, Napoleon appeared to be somewhat better, and the

following morning Squealer was able to tell them that he was well on the

way to recovery. By the evening of that day Napoleon was back at work, and

on the next day it was learned that he had instructed Whymper to purchase

in Willingdon some booklets on brewing and distilling. A week later

Napoleon gave orders that the small paddock beyond the orchard, which it

had previously been intended to set aside as a grazing-ground for animals

who were past work, was to be ploughed up. It was given out that the

pasture was exhausted and needed re-seeding; but it soon became known that

Napoleon intended to sow it with barley.

 

About this time there occurred a strange incident which hardly anyone was

able to understand. One night at about twelve o'clock there was a loud

crash in the yard, and the animals rushed out of their stalls. It was a

moonlit night. At the foot of the end wall of the big barn, where the

Seven Commandments were written, there lay a ladder broken in two pieces.

Squealer, temporarily stunned, was sprawling beside it, and near at hand

there lay a lantern, a paint-brush, and an overturned pot of white paint.

The dogs immediately made a ring round Squealer, and escorted him back to

the farmhouse as soon as he was able to walk. None of the animals could

form any idea as to what this meant, except old Benjamin, who nodded his

muzzle with a knowing air, and seemed to understand, but would say nothing.

 

But a few days later Muriel, reading over the Seven Commandments to

herself, noticed that there was yet another of them which the animals had

remembered wrong. They had thought the Fifth Commandment was "No animal

shall drink alcohol," but there were two words that they had forgotten.

Actually the Commandment read: "No animal shall drink alcohol TO EXCESS."

 

 

 

 

Chapter IX

 

 

 

Boxer's split hoof was a long time in healing. They had started the

rebuilding of the windmill the day after the victory celebrations were

ended. Boxer refused to take even a day off work, and made it a point of

honour not to let it be seen that he was in pain. In the evenings he would

admit privately to Clover that the hoof troubled him a great deal. Clover

treated the hoof with poultices of herbs which she prepared by chewing

them, and both she and Benjamin urged Boxer to work less hard. "A horse's

lungs do not last for ever," she said to him. But Boxer would not listen.

He had, he said, only one real ambition left--to see the windmill well

under way before he reached the age for retirement.

 

At the beginning, when the laws of Animal Farm were first formulated,

the retiring age had been fixed for horses and pigs at twelve, for cows at

fourteen, for dogs at nine, for sheep at seven, and for hens and geese at

five. Liberal old-age pensions had been agreed upon. As yet no animal had

actually retired on pension, but of late the subject had been discussed

more and more. Now that the small field beyond the orchard had been set

aside for barley, it was rumoured that a corner of the large pasture was

to be fenced off and turned into a grazing-ground for superannuated

animals. For a horse, it was said, the pension would be five pounds of

corn a day and, in winter, fifteen pounds of hay, with a carrot or

possibly an apple on public holidays. Boxer's twelfth birthday was due in

the late summer of the following year.

 

Meanwhile life was hard. The winter was as cold as the last one had been,

and food was even shorter. Once again all rations were reduced, except

those of the pigs and the dogs. A too rigid equality in rations, Squealer

explained, would have been contrary to the principles of Animalism. In any

case he had no difficulty in proving to the other animals that they were

NOT in reality short of food, whatever the appearances might be. For the

time being, certainly, it had been found necessary to make a readjustment

of rations (Squealer always spoke of it as a "readjustment," never as a

"reduction"), but in comparison with the days of Jones, the improvement

was enormous. Reading out the figures in a shrill, rapid voice, he proved

to them in detail that they had more oats, more hay, more turnips than

they had had in Jones's day, that they worked shorter hours, that their

drinking water was of better quality, that they lived longer, that a

larger proportion of their young ones survived infancy, and that they had

more straw in their stalls and suffered less from fleas. The animals

believed every word of it. Truth to tell, Jones and all he stood for had

almost faded out of their memories. They knew that life nowadays was harsh

and bare, that they were often hungry and often cold, and that they were

usually working when they were not asleep. But doubtless it had been worse

in the old days. They were glad to believe so. Besides, in those days they

had been slaves and now they were free, and that made all the difference,

as Squealer did not fail to point out.

 

There were many more mouths to feed now. In the autumn the four sows had

all littered about simultaneously, producing thirty-one young pigs between

them. The young pigs were piebald, and as Napoleon was the only boar on

the farm, it was possible to guess at their parentage. It was announced

that later, when bricks and timber had been purchased, a schoolroom would

be built in the farmhouse garden. For the time being, the young pigs were

given their instruction by Napoleon himself in the farmhouse kitchen. They

took their exercise in the garden, and were discouraged from playing with

the other young animals. About this time, too, it was laid down as a rule

that when a pig and any other animal met on the path, the other animal

must stand aside: and also that all pigs, of whatever degree, were to have

the privilege of wearing green ribbons on their tails on Sundays.

 

The farm had had a fairly successful year, but was still short of money.

There were the bricks, sand, and lime for the schoolroom to be purchased,

and it would also be necessary to begin saving up again for the machinery

for the windmill. Then there were lamp oil and candles for the house,

sugar for Napoleon's own table (he forbade this to the other pigs, on the

ground that it made them fat), and all the usual replacements such as

tools, nails, string, coal, wire, scrap-iron, and dog biscuits. A stump of

hay and part of the potato crop were sold off, and the contract for eggs

was increased to six hundred a week, so that that year the hens barely

hatched enough chicks to keep their numbers at the same level. Rations,

reduced in December, were reduced again in February, and lanterns in the

stalls were forbidden to save oil. But the pigs seemed comfortable enough,

and in fact were putting on weight if anything. One afternoon in late

February a warm, rich, appetising scent, such as the animals had never

smelt before, wafted itself across the yard from the little brew-house,

which had been disused in Jones's time, and which stood beyond the

kitchen. Someone said it was the smell of cooking barley. The animals

sniffed the air hungrily and wondered whether a warm mash was being

prepared for their supper. But no warm mash appeared, and on the following

Sunday it was announced that from now onwards all barley would be reserved

for the pigs. The field beyond the orchard had already been sown with

barley. And the news soon leaked out that every pig was now receiving a

ration of a pint of beer daily, with half a gallon for Napoleon himself,

which was always served to him in the Crown Derby soup tureen.

 

But if there were hardships to be borne, they were partly offset by the

fact that life nowadays had a greater dignity than it had had before.

There were more songs, more speeches, more processions. Napoleon had

commanded that once a week there should be held something called a

Spontaneous Demonstration, the object of which was to celebrate the

struggles and triumphs of Animal Farm. At the appointed time the animals

would leave their work and march round the precincts of the farm in

military formation, with the pigs leading, then the horses, then the cows,

then the sheep, and then the poultry. The dogs flanked the procession and

at the head of all marched Napoleon's black cockerel. Boxer and Clover

always carried between them a green banner marked with the hoof and the

horn and the caption, "Long live Comrade Napoleon!" Afterwards there were

recitations of poems composed in Napoleon's honour, and a speech by

Squealer giving particulars of the latest increases in the production of

foodstuffs, and on occasion a shot was fired from the gun. The sheep were

the greatest devotees of the Spontaneous Demonstration, and if anyone

complained (as a few animals sometimes did, when no pigs or dogs were near)

that they wasted time and meant a lot of standing about in the cold, the

sheep were sure to silence him with a tremendous bleating of "Four legs

good, two legs bad!" But by and large the animals enjoyed these

celebrations. They found it comforting to be reminded that, after all,

they were truly their own masters and that the work they did was for their

own benefit. So that, what with the songs, the processions, Squealer's

lists of figures, the thunder of the gun, the crowing of the cockerel,

and the fluttering of the flag, they were able to forget that their

bellies were empty, at least part of the time.

 

In April, Animal Farm was proclaimed a Republic, and it became necessary

to elect a President. There was only one candidate, Napoleon, who was

elected unanimously. On the same day it was given out that fresh documents

had been discovered which revealed further details about Snowball's

complicity with Jones. It now appeared that Snowball had not, as the

animals had previously imagined, merely attempted to lose the Battle of

the Cowshed by means of a stratagem, but had been openly fighting on

Jones's side. In fact, it was he who had actually been the leader of the

human forces, and had charged into battle with the words "Long live

Humanity!" on his lips. The wounds on Snowball's back, which a few of the

animals still remembered to have seen, had been inflicted by Napoleon's

teeth.

 

In the middle of the summer Moses the raven suddenly reappeared on the

farm, after an absence of several years. He was quite unchanged, still did

no work, and talked in the same strain as ever about Sugarcandy Mountain.

He would perch on a stump, flap his black wings, and talk by the hour to

anyone who would listen. "Up there, comrades," he would say solemnly,

pointing to the sky with his large beak--"up there, just on the other side

of that dark cloud that you can see--there it lies, Sugarcandy Mountain,

that happy country where we poor animals shall rest for ever from our

labours!" He even claimed to have been there on one of his higher flights,

and to have seen the everlasting fields of clover and the linseed cake and

lump sugar growing on the hedges. Many of the animals believed him. Their

lives now, they reasoned, were hungry and laborious; was it not right and

just that a better world should exist somewhere else? A thing that was

difficult to determine was the attitude of the pigs towards Moses. They

all declared contemptuously that his stories about Sugarcandy Mountain

were lies, and yet they allowed him to remain on the farm, not working,

with an allowance of a gill of beer a day.

 

After his hoof had healed up, Boxer worked harder than ever. Indeed, all

the animals worked like slaves that year. Apart from the regular work of

the farm, and the rebuilding of the windmill, there was the schoolhouse

for the young pigs, which was started in March. Sometimes the long hours

on insufficient food were hard to bear, but Boxer never faltered. In

nothing that he said or did was there any sign that his strength was not

what it had been. It was only his appearance that was a little altered;

his hide was less shiny than it had used to be, and his great haunches

seemed to have shrunken. The others said, "Boxer will pick up when the

spring grass comes on"; but the spring came and Boxer grew no fatter.

Sometimes on the slope leading to the top of the quarry, when he braced

his muscles against the weight of some vast boulder, it seemed that

nothing kept him on his feet except the will to continue. At such times

his lips were seen to form the words, "I will work harder"; he had no

voice left. Once again Clover and Benjamin warned him to take care of his

health, but Boxer paid no attention. His twelfth birthday was approaching.

He did not care what happened so long as a good store of stone was

accumulated before he went on pension.

 

Late one evening in the summer, a sudden rumour ran round the farm that

something had happened to Boxer. He had gone out alone to drag a load of

stone down to the windmill. And sure enough, the rumour was true. A few

minutes later two pigeons came racing in with the news; "Boxer has fallen!

He is lying on his side and can't get up!"

 

About half the animals on the farm rushed out to the knoll where the

windmill stood. There lay Boxer, between the shafts of the cart, his neck

stretched out, unable even to raise his head. His eyes were glazed, his

sides matted with sweat. A thin stream of blood had trickled out of his

mouth. Clover dropped to her knees at his side.

 

"Boxer!" she cried, "how are you?"

 

"It is my lung," said Boxer in a weak voice. "It does not matter. I think

you will be able to finish the windmill without me. There is a pretty good

store of stone accumulated. I had only another month to go in any case.

To tell you the truth, I had been looking forward to my retirement. And

perhaps, as Benjamin is growing old too, they will let him retire at the

same time and be a companion to me."

 

"We must get help at once," said Clover. "Run, somebody, and tell Squealer

what has happened."

 

All the other animals immediately raced back to the farmhouse to give

Squealer the news. Only Clover remained, and Benjamin who lay down at

Boxer's side, and, without speaking, kept the flies off him with his long

tail. After about a quarter of an hour Squealer appeared, full of sympathy

and concern. He said that Comrade Napoleon had learned with the very

deepest distress of this misfortune to one of the most loyal workers on

the farm, and was already making arrangements to send Boxer to be treated

in the hospital at Willingdon. The animals felt a little uneasy at this.

Except for Mollie and Snowball, no other animal had ever left the farm,

and they did not like to think of their sick comrade in the hands of human

beings. However, Squealer easily convinced them that the veterinary

surgeon in Willingdon could treat Boxer's case more satisfactorily than

could be done on the farm. And about half an hour later, when Boxer had

somewhat recovered, he was with difficulty got on to his feet, and managed

to limp back to his stall, where Clover and Benjamin had prepared a good

bed of straw for him.

 

For the next two days Boxer remained in his stall. The pigs had sent out a

large bottle of pink medicine which they had found in the medicine chest

in the bathroom, and Clover administered it to Boxer twice a day after

meals. In the evenings she lay in his stall and talked to him, while

Benjamin kept the flies off him. Boxer professed not to be sorry for what

had happened. If he made a good recovery, he might expect to live another

three years, and he looked forward to the peaceful days that he would

spend in the corner of the big pasture. It would be the first time that he

had had leisure to study and improve his mind. He intended, he said, to

devote the rest of his life to learning the remaining twenty-two letters

of the alphabet.

 

However, Benjamin and Clover could only be with Boxer after working hours,

and it was in the middle of the day when the van came to take him away.

The animals were all at work weeding turnips under the supervision of a

pig, when they were astonished to see Benjamin come galloping from the

direction of the farm buildings, braying at the top of his voice. It was

the first time that they had ever seen Benjamin excited--indeed, it was

the first time that anyone had ever seen him gallop. "Quick, quick!" he

shouted. "Come at once! They're taking Boxer away!" Without waiting for

orders from the pig, the animals broke off work and raced back to the farm

buildings. Sure enough, there in the yard was a large closed van, drawn by

two horses, with lettering on its side and a sly-looking man in a

low-crowned bowler hat sitting on the driver's seat. And Boxer's stall was

empty.

 

The animals crowded round the van. "Good-bye, Boxer!" they chorused,

"good-bye!"

 

"Fools! Fools!" shouted Benjamin, prancing round them and stamping the

earth with his small hoofs. "Fools! Do you not see what is written on the

side of that van?"

 

That gave the animals pause, and there was a hush. Muriel began to spell

out the words. But Benjamin pushed her aside and in the midst of a deadly

silence he read:

 

"'Alfred Simmonds, Horse Slaughterer and Glue Boiler, Willingdon. Dealer

in Hides and Bone-Meal. Kennels Supplied.' Do you not understand what that

means? They are taking Boxer to the knacker's!"

 

A cry of horror burst from all the animals. At this moment the man on the

box whipped up his horses and the van moved out of the yard at a smart

trot. All the animals followed, crying out at the tops of their voices.

Clover forced her way to the front. The van began to gather speed. Clover

tried to stir her stout limbs to a gallop, and achieved a canter. "Boxer!"

she cried. "Boxer! Boxer! Boxer!" And just at this moment, as though he

had heard the uproar outside, Boxer's face, with the white stripe down his

nose, appeared at the small window at the back of the van.

 

"Boxer!" cried Clover in a terrible voice. "Boxer! Get out! Get out

quickly! They're taking you to your death!"

 

All the animals took up the cry of "Get out, Boxer, get out!" But the van

was already gathering speed and drawing away from them. It was uncertain

whether Boxer had understood what Clover had said. But a moment later his

face disappeared from the window and there was the sound of a tremendous

drumming of hoofs inside the van. He was trying to kick his way out. The

time had been when a few kicks from Boxer's hoofs would have smashed the

van to matchwood. But alas! his strength had left him; and in a few

moments the sound of drumming hoofs grew fainter and died away. In

desperation the animals began appealing to the two horses which drew the

van to stop. "Comrades, comrades!" they shouted. "Don't take your own

brother to his death!" But the stupid brutes, too ignorant to realise

what was happening, merely set back their ears and quickened their pace.

Boxer's face did not reappear at the window. Too late, someone thought of

racing ahead and shutting the five-barred gate; but in another moment the

van was through it and rapidly disappearing down the road. Boxer was never

seen again.

 

Three days later it was announced that he had died in the hospital at

Willingdon, in spite of receiving every attention a horse could have.

Squealer came to announce the news to the others. He had, he said, been

present during Boxer's last hours.

 

"It was the most affecting sight I have ever seen!" said Squealer, lifting

his trotter and wiping away a tear. "I was at his bedside at the very

last. And at the end, almost too weak to speak, he whispered in my ear

that his sole sorrow was to have passed on before the windmill was

finished. 'Forward, comrades!' he whispered. 'Forward in the name of the

Rebellion. Long live Animal Farm! Long live Comrade Napoleon! Napoleon is

always right.' Those were his very last words, comrades."

 

Here Squealer's demeanour suddenly changed. He fell silent for a moment,

and his little eyes darted suspicious glances from side to side before he

proceeded.

 

It had come to his knowledge, he said, that a foolish and wicked rumour

had been circulated at the time of Boxer's removal. Some of the animals

had noticed that the van which took Boxer away was marked "Horse

Slaughterer," and had actually jumped to the conclusion that Boxer was

being sent to the knacker's. It was almost unbelievable, said Squealer,

that any animal could be so stupid. Surely, he cried indignantly, whisking

his tail and skipping from side to side, surely they knew their beloved

Leader, Comrade Napoleon, better than that? But the explanation was really

very simple. The van had previously been the property of the knacker, and

had been bought by the veterinary surgeon, who had not yet painted the old

name out. That was how the mistake had arisen.

 

The animals were enormously relieved to hear this. And when Squealer went

on to give further graphic details of Boxer's death-bed, the admirable

care he had received, and the expensive medicines for which Napoleon had

paid without a thought as to the cost, their last doubts disappeared and

the sorrow that they felt for their comrade's death was tempered by the

thought that at least he had died happy.

 

Napoleon himself appeared at the meeting on the following Sunday morning

and pronounced a short oration in Boxer's honour. It had not been

possible, he said, to bring back their lamented comrade's remains for

interment on the farm, but he had ordered a large wreath to be made from

the laurels in the farmhouse garden and sent down to be placed on Boxer's

grave. And in a few days' time the pigs intended to hold a memorial

banquet in Boxer's honour. Napoleon ended his speech with a reminder of

Boxer's two favourite maxims, "I will work harder" and "Comrade Napoleon

is always right"--maxims, he said, which every animal would do well to

adopt as his own.

 

On the day appointed for the banquet, a grocer's van drove up from

Willingdon and delivered a large wooden crate at the farmhouse. That night

there was the sound of uproarious singing, which was followed by what

sounded like a violent quarrel and ended at about eleven o'clock with a

tremendous crash of glass. No one stirred in the farmhouse before noon on

the following day, and the word went round that from somewhere or other

the pigs had acquired the money to buy themselves another case of whisky.

 

 

 

 

Chapter X

 

 

 

Years passed. The seasons came and went, the short animal lives fled by.

A time came when there was no one who remembered the old days before the

Rebellion, except Clover, Benjamin, Moses the raven, and a number of the

pigs.

 

Muriel was dead; Bluebell, Jessie, and Pincher were dead. Jones too was

dead--he had died in an inebriates' home in another part of the country.

Snowball was forgotten. Boxer was forgotten, except by the few who had

known him. Clover was an old stout mare now, stiff in the joints and with

a tendency to rheumy eyes. She was two years past the retiring age, but in

fact no animal had ever actually retired. The talk of setting aside a

corner of the pasture for superannuated animals had long since been

dropped. Napoleon was now a mature boar of twenty-four stone. Squealer was

so fat that he could with difficulty see out of his eyes. Only old

Benjamin was much the same as ever, except for being a little greyer about

the muzzle, and, since Boxer's death, more morose and taciturn than ever.

 

There were many more creatures on the farm now, though the increase was

not so great as had been expected in earlier years. Many animals had been

born to whom the Rebellion was only a dim tradition, passed on by word of

mouth, and others had been bought who had never heard mention of such a

thing before their arrival. The farm possessed three horses now besides

Clover. They were fine upstanding beasts, willing workers and good

comrades, but very stupid. None of them proved able to learn the alphabet

beyond the letter B. They accepted everything that they were told about

the Rebellion and the principles of Animalism, especially from Clover, for

whom they had an almost filial respect; but it was doubtful whether they

understood very much of it.

 

The farm was more prosperous now, and better organised: it had even been

enlarged by two fields which had been bought from Mr. Pilkington. The

windmill had been successfully completed at last, and the farm possessed a

threshing machine and a hay elevator of its own, and various new buildings

had been added to it. Whymper had bought himself a dogcart. The windmill,

however, had not after all been used for generating electrical power. It

was used for milling corn, and brought in a handsome money profit. The

animals were hard at work building yet another windmill; when that one was

finished, so it was said, the dynamos would be installed. But the luxuries

of which Snowball had once taught the animals to dream, the stalls with

electric light and hot and cold water, and the three-day week, were no

longer talked about. Napoleon had denounced such ideas as contrary to the

spirit of Animalism. The truest happiness, he said, lay in working hard

and living frugally.

 

Somehow it seemed as though the farm had grown richer without making the

animals themselves any richer-except, of course, for the pigs and the

dogs. Perhaps this was partly because there were so many pigs and so many

dogs. It was not that these creatures did not work, after their fashion.

There was, as Squealer was never tired of explaining, endless work in the

supervision and organisation of the farm. Much of this work was of a kind

that the other animals were too ignorant to understand. For example,

Squealer told them that the pigs had to expend enormous labours every day

upon mysterious things called "files," "reports," "minutes," and

"memoranda". These were large sheets of paper which had to be closely

covered with writing, and as soon as they were so covered, they were burnt

in the furnace. This was of the highest importance for the welfare of the

farm, Squealer said. But still, neither pigs nor dogs produced any food by

their own labour; and there were very many of them, and their appetites

were always good.

 

As for the others, their life, so far as they knew, was as it had always

been. They were generally hungry, they slept on straw, they drank from the

pool, they laboured in the fields; in winter they were troubled by the

cold, and in summer by the flies. Sometimes the older ones among them

racked their dim memories and tried to determine whether in the early

days of the Rebellion, when Jones's expulsion was still recent, things had

been better or worse than now. They could not remember. There was nothing

with which they could compare their present lives: they had nothing to go

upon except Squealer's lists of figures, which invariably demonstrated

that everything was getting better and better. The animals found the

problem insoluble; in any case, they had little time for speculating on

such things now. Only old Benjamin professed to remember every detail of

his long life and to know that things never had been, nor ever could be

much better or much worse--hunger, hardship, and disappointment being, so

he said, the unalterable law of life.

 

And yet the animals never gave up hope. More, they never lost, even for an

instant, their sense of honour and privilege in being members of Animal

Farm. They were still the only farm in the whole county--in all

England!--owned and operated by animals. Not one of them, not even the

youngest, not even the newcomers who had been brought from farms ten or

twenty miles away, ever ceased to marvel at that. And when they heard the

gun booming and saw the green flag fluttering at the masthead, their

hearts swelled with imperishable pride, and the talk turned always towards

the old heroic days, the expulsion of Jones, the writing of the Seven

Commandments, the great battles in which the human invaders had been

defeated. None of the old dreams had been abandoned. The Republic of the

Animals which Major had foretold, when the green fields of England should

be untrodden by human feet, was still believed in. Some day it was coming:

it might not be soon, it might not be with in the lifetime of any animal

now living, but still it was coming. Even the tune of 'Beasts of England'

was perhaps hummed secretly here and there: at any rate, it was a fact

that every animal on the farm knew it, though no one would have dared to

sing it aloud. It might be that their lives were hard and that not all of

their hopes had been fulfilled; but they were conscious that they were not

as other animals. If they went hungry, it was not from feeding tyrannical

human beings; if they worked hard, at least they worked for themselves.

No creature among them went upon two legs. No creature called any other

creature "Master." All animals were equal.

 

One day in early summer Squealer ordered the sheep to follow him, and led

them out to a piece of waste ground at the other end of the farm, which

had become overgrown with birch saplings. The sheep spent the whole day

there browsing at the leaves under Squealer's supervision. In the evening

he returned to the farmhouse himself, but, as it was warm weather, told

the sheep to stay where they were. It ended by their remaining there for a

whole week, during which time the other animals saw nothing of them.

Squealer was with them for the greater part of every day. He was, he said,

teaching them to sing a new song, for which privacy was needed.

 

It was just after the sheep had returned, on a pleasant evening when the

animals had finished work and were making their way back to the farm

buildings, that the terrified neighing of a horse sounded from the yard.

Startled, the animals stopped in their tracks. It was Clover's voice. She

neighed again, and all the animals broke into a gallop and rushed into the

yard. Then they saw what Clover had seen.

 

It was a pig walking on his hind legs.

 

Yes, it was Squealer. A little awkwardly, as though not quite used to

supporting his considerable bulk in that position, but with perfect

balance, he was strolling across the yard. And a moment later, out from

the door of the farmhouse came a long file of pigs, all walking on their

hind legs. Some did it better than others, one or two were even a trifle

unsteady and looked as though they would have liked the support of a

stick, but every one of them made his way right round the yard

successfully. And finally there was a tremendous baying of dogs and a

shrill crowing from the black cockerel, and out came Napoleon himself,

majestically upright, casting haughty glances from side to side, and with

his dogs gambolling round him.

 

He carried a whip in his trotter.

 

There was a deadly silence. Amazed, terrified, huddling together, the

animals watched the long line of pigs march slowly round the yard. It was

as though the world had turned upside-down. Then there came a moment when

the first shock had worn off and when, in spite of everything-in spite of

their terror of the dogs, and of the habit, developed through long years,

of never complaining, never criticising, no matter what happened--they

might have uttered some word of protest. But just at that moment, as

though at a signal, all the sheep burst out into a tremendous bleating of--

 

"Four legs good, two legs BETTER! Four legs good, two legs BETTER! Four

legs good, two legs BETTER!"

 

It went on for five minutes without stopping. And by the time the sheep

had quieted down, the chance to utter any protest had passed, for the pigs

had marched back into the farmhouse.

 

Benjamin felt a nose nuzzling at his shoulder. He looked round. It was

Clover. Her old eyes looked dimmer than ever. Without saying anything, she

tugged gently at his mane and led him round to the end of the big barn,

where the Seven Commandments were written. For a minute or two they stood

gazing at the tatted wall with its white lettering.

 

"My sight is failing," she said finally. "Even when I was young I could

not have read what was written there. But it appears to me that that wall

looks different. Are the Seven Commandments the same as they used to be,

Benjamin?"

 

For once Benjamin consented to break his rule, and he read out to her what

was written on the wall. There was nothing there now except a single

Commandment. It ran:

 

ALL ANIMALS ARE EQUAL

BUT SOME ANIMALS ARE MORE EQUAL THAN OTHERS

 

After that it did not seem strange when next day the pigs who were

supervising the work of the farm all carried whips in their trotters. It

did not seem strange to learn that the pigs had bought themselves a

wireless set, were arranging to install a telephone, and had taken out

subscriptions to 'John Bull', 'Tit-Bits', and the 'Daily Mirror'. It did

not seem strange when Napoleon was seen strolling in the farmhouse garden

with a pipe in his mouth--no, not even when the pigs took Mr. Jones's

clothes out of the wardrobes and put them on, Napoleon himself appearing

in a black coat, ratcatcher breeches, and leather leggings, while his

favourite sow appeared in the watered silk dress which Mrs. Jones had been

used to wearing on Sundays.

 

A week later, in the afternoon, a number of dog-carts drove up to the farm.

A deputation of neighbouring farmers had been invited to make a tour of

inspection. They were shown all over the farm, and expressed great

admiration for everything they saw, especially the windmill. The animals

were weeding the turnip field. They worked diligently hardly raising their

faces from the ground, and not knowing whether to be more frightened of

the pigs or of the human visitors.

 

That evening loud laughter and bursts of singing came from the farmhouse.

And suddenly, at the sound of the mingled voices, the animals were

stricken with curiosity. What could be happening in there, now that for

the first time animals and human beings were meeting on terms of equality?

With one accord they began to creep as quietly as possible into the

farmhouse garden.

 

At the gate they paused, half frightened to go on but Clover led the way

in. They tiptoed up to the house, and such animals as were tall enough

peered in at the dining-room window. There, round the long table, sat half

a dozen farmers and half a dozen of the more eminent pigs, Napoleon

himself occupying the seat of honour at the head of the table. The pigs

appeared completely at ease in their chairs. The company had been enjoying

a game of cards but had broken off for the moment, evidently in order to

drink a toast. A large jug was circulating, and the mugs were being

refilled with beer. No one noticed the wondering faces of the animals that

gazed in at the window.

 

Mr. Pilkington, of Foxwood, had stood up, his mug in his hand. In a

moment, he said, he would ask the present company to drink a toast. But

before doing so, there were a few words that he felt it incumbent upon him

to say.

 

It was a source of great satisfaction to him, he said--and, he was sure,

to all others present--to feel that a long period of mistrust and

misunderstanding had now come to an end. There had been a time--not that

he, or any of the present company, had shared such sentiments--but there

had been a time when the respected proprietors of Animal Farm had been

regarded, he would not say with hostility, but perhaps with a certain

measure of misgiving, by their human neighbours. Unfortunate incidents had

occurred, mistaken ideas had been current. It had been felt that the

existence of a farm owned and operated by pigs was somehow abnormal and

was liable to have an unsettling effect in the neighbourhood. Too many

farmers had assumed, without due enquiry, that on such a farm a spirit of

licence and indiscipline would prevail. They had been nervous about the

effects upon their own animals, or even upon their human employees. But

all such doubts were now dispelled. Today he and his friends had visited

Animal Farm and inspected every inch of it with their own eyes, and what

did they find? Not only the most up-to-date methods, but a discipline and

an orderliness which should be an example to all farmers everywhere. He

believed that he was right in saying that the lower animals on Animal Farm

did more work and received less food than any animals in the county.

Indeed, he and his fellow-visitors today had observed many features which

they intended to introduce on their own farms immediately.

 

He would end his remarks, he said, by emphasising once again the friendly

feelings that subsisted, and ought to subsist, between Animal Farm and its

neighbours. Between pigs and human beings there was not, and there need

not be, any clash of interests whatever. Their struggles and their

difficulties were one. Was not the labour problem the same everywhere?

Here it became apparent that Mr. Pilkington was about to spring some

carefully prepared witticism on the company, but for a moment he was too

overcome by amusement to be able to utter it. After much choking, during

which his various chins turned purple, he managed to get it out: "If you

have your lower animals to contend with," he said, "we have our lower

classes!" This BON MOT set the table in a roar; and Mr. Pilkington once

again congratulated the pigs on the low rations, the long working hours,

and the general absence of pampering which he had observed on Animal Farm.

 

And now, he said finally, he would ask the company to rise to their feet

and make certain that their glasses were full. "Gentlemen," concluded

Mr. Pilkington, "gentlemen, I give you a toast: To the prosperity of

Animal Farm!"

 

There was enthusiastic cheering and stamping of feet. Napoleon was so

gratified that he left his place and came round the table to clink his

mug against Mr. Pilkington's before emptying it. When the cheering had

died down, Napoleon, who had remained on his feet, intimated that he too

had a few words to say.

 

Like all of Napoleon's speeches, it was short and to the point. He too,

he said, was happy that the period of misunderstanding was at an end. For

a long time there had been rumours--circulated, he had reason to think,

by some malignant enemy--that there was something subversive and even

revolutionary in the outlook of himself and his colleagues. They had been

credited with attempting to stir up rebellion among the animals on

neighbouring farms. Nothing could be further from the truth! Their sole

wish, now and in the past, was to live at peace and in normal business

relations with their neighbours. This farm which he had the honour to

control, he added, was a co-operative enterprise. The title-deeds, which

were in his own possession, were owned by the pigs jointly.

 

He did not believe, he said, that any of the old suspicions still

lingered, but certain changes had been made recently in the routine of the

farm which should have the effect of promoting confidence still further.

Hitherto the animals on the farm had had a rather foolish custom of

addressing one another as "Comrade." This was to be suppressed. There had

also been a very strange custom, whose origin was unknown, of marching

every Sunday morning past a boar's skull which was nailed to a post in the

garden. This, too, would be suppressed, and the skull had already been

buried. His visitors might have observed, too, the green flag which flew

from the masthead. If so, they would perhaps have noted that the white

hoof and horn with which it had previously been marked had now been

removed. It would be a plain green flag from now onwards.

 

He had only one criticism, he said, to make of Mr. Pilkington's excellent

and neighbourly speech. Mr. Pilkington had referred throughout to

"Animal Farm." He could not of course know--for he, Napoleon, was only

now for the first time announcing it--that the name "Animal Farm"

had been abolished. Henceforward the farm was to be known as "The Manor

Farm"--which, he believed, was its correct and original name.

 

"Gentlemen," concluded Napoleon, "I will give you the same toast as

before, but in a different form. Fill your glasses to the brim. Gentlemen,

here is my toast: To the prosperity of The Manor Farm!"

 

There was the same hearty cheering as before, and the mugs were emptied to

the dregs. But as the animals outside gazed at the scene, it seemed to

them that some strange thing was happening. What was it that had altered

in the faces of the pigs? Clover's old dim eyes flitted from one face to

another. Some of them had five chins, some had four, some had three. But

what was it that seemed to be melting and changing? Then, the applause

having come to an end, the company took up their cards and continued the

game that had been interrupted, and the animals crept silently away.

 

But they had not gone twenty yards when they stopped short. An uproar of

voices was coming from the farmhouse. They rushed back and looked through

the window again. Yes, a violent quarrel was in progress. There were

shoutings, bangings on the table, sharp suspicious glances, furious

denials. The source of the trouble appeared to be that Napoleon and

Mr. Pilkington had each played an ace of spades simultaneously.

 

Twelve voices were shouting in anger, and they were all alike. No question,

now, what had happened to the faces of the pigs. The creatures outside

looked from pig to man, and from man to pig, and from pig to man again;

but already it was impossible to say which was which.

 

 

November 1943-February 1944

 


THE END

설정

트랙백

댓글

진정한 독해는 최대한 여러 상황을 반복적으로 접함으로써 그런 상황들에 대한 추측의 정확성을 높이는 것입니다. 그러려면 일단 최대한 많은 상황을 접해야 합니다. 많은 상황을 접하려면 일단 많이 읽어야 합니다. 아래 내용을 100% 다 이해하려고 노력하지 마십시오. 알 수 있는 것만 이해하시고 모르는 것은 그냥 넘어가셔도 됩니다. 다음에 또 그런 상황이 나옵니다. 그렇게 여러 번 유사한 상황을 만나면 저절로 이해가 됩니다. 모르는 단어가 나와도 사전 찾지 마시고 추측하시기 바랍니다. 추측도 훈련이 필요합니다. 평소에 추측을 전혀 하지 않던 사람이 갑자기 정확한 추측을 하게 될 수는 없습니다. 그저 이 사설에서 한 두 가지만 얻어 가겠다는 결심을 해보십시오. 아주 현명한 생각입니다. 그렇게 하면 마음의 여유가 생겨 시야가 훨씬 넓어지며 유연한 추측이 가능해집니다. 독해할 때 욕심을 내면 시야가 좁아져 제대로 추측할 수가 없으며 또한 공부를 오래 할 수도 없습니다. 금방 지쳐버립니다. 그러면 많이 읽을 수가 없고, 당근 많은 상황을 접해볼 수가 없는 악순환이 시작됩니다. 마음의 여유! 넓은 시야! 유연한 추측! 고수들이 반드시 가지고 있는 것들입니다.


U.S. defense on the defensive

By Editorial, Published: November 7

SINCE THE congressional supercommittee is reportedly at an impasse, let’s hope its members have used some of their idle time to catch up with the testimony of the nation’s military chiefs at a House Armed Services Committee hearing on Thursday. The chiefs were asked to assess what would be the consequences if $600 billion in across-the-board cuts were imposed on the defense budget — a sequestration currently required by law in the event the supercommittee fails to agree on a debt reduction plan or Congress fails to pass it.

Their answers were blunt: “Cuts of this magnitude would be catastrophic to the military,” testified Army Chief of Staff Gen. Raymond T. Odierno, a former Iraq commander. “My assessment is that the nation would incur an unacceptable level of strategic and operational risk.”

“A severe and irreversible impact on the Navy’s future,” said Adm. Jonathan W. Greenert, chief of naval operations.

“A Marine Corps below the end strength that’s necessary to support even one major contingency,” said Marine Commandant James Amos.

“Even the most thoroughly deliberated strategy may not be able to overcome dire consequences,” said Air Force Chief of Staff Norton Schwartz.

True, the Pentagon brass are known for pushing hard for their funding. But they rarely speak in such apocalyptic tones — and there is good reason to take their warnings seriously. Under President Obama’s budget plan, $465 billion is already due to be cut from military spending over the next decade, from an annual budget now of about $700 billion. That will already require a downsizing of the Army and Marines, the reduction or cancellation of more weapons systems and a shrinking of the Navy to its lowest size in decades. Defense Secretary Leon Panetta, a lifelong budget hawk, is rightly concerned that such cuts may go too far.

If the additional sequestration goes forward, the total reduction could come to $1 trillion. This, Gen. Odierno said, would “almost eliminate our modernizations programs” in the Army, including new armored vehicles. Adm. Greenert said it could force the two U.S. companies that build Navy ships out of business. The Air Force would have to retire some 1,000 aircraft. In all, about 1 million military and civilian jobs would be lost.

Some in Washington may believe the threatened cuts are a paper tiger, since they would not go into effect until 2013 and might be reversed before then. But it’s not that simple: As Adm. Greenert explained, layoffs of personnel and suspensions of programs would have to begin in 2012 to reach the necessary spending level by the start of 2013.

In the meantime, a bad and even dangerous message would be sent to U.S. allies and adversaries. “We’ll have those who attempt to exploit our vulnerabilities,” Gen. Odierno said. “We might lose our credibility in terms of our ability to deter.”

Congress set this bomb in place when it agreed in the summer that half of $1.2 trillion in automatic cuts would be assessed to defense if a debt reduction plan failed to pass this year. Now it has heard from senior commanders just how much damage its explosion would cause. It would be an unconscionable act of political irresponsibility to allow their predictions to come true.

 


 

설정

트랙백

댓글

진정한 독해는 최대한 여러 상황을 반복적으로 접함으로써 그런 상황들에 대한 추측의 정확성을 높이는 것입니다. 그러려면 일단 최대한 많은 상황을 접해야 합니다. 많은 상황을 접하려면 일단 많이 읽어야 합니다. 아래 내용을 100% 이해하려고 노력하지 마십시오. 있는 것만 이해하시고 모르는 것은 그냥 넘어가셔도 됩니다. 다음에 그런 상황이 나옵니다. 그렇게 여러 유사한 상황을 만나면 저절로 이해가 됩니다. 모르는 단어가 나와도 사전 찾지 마시고 추측하시기 바랍니다. 추측도 훈련이 필요합니다. 평소에 추측을 전혀 하지 않던 사람이 갑자기 정확한 추측을 하게 수는 없습니다. 그저 사설에서 가지만 얻어 가겠다는 결심을 해보십시오. 아주 현명한 생각입니다. 그렇게 하면 마음의 여유가 생겨 시야가 훨씬 넓어지며 유연한 추측이 가능해집니다. 독해할 욕심을 내면 시야가 좁아져 제대로 추측할 수가 없으며 또한 공부를 오래 수도 없습니다. 금방 지쳐버립니다. 그러면 많이 읽을 수가 없고, 당근 많은 상황을 접해볼 수가 없는 악순환이 시작됩니다. 마음의 여유! 넓은 시야! 유연한 추측! 고수들이 반드시 가지고 있는 것들입니다.  


In China, putting a price on democracy

By Editorial, Tuesday, November 8, 10:29 AM
CHINESE AUTHORITIES must have thought they had cornered the dissident artist Ai Weiwei, who is renowned for his avant-garde productions and for his willingness to speak up for human rights. A week ago they presented him with an enormous tax bill — 15 million yuan, or about $2.4 million — and ordered him to pay it within 15 days. Should he fail to do so, his lawyer said, he could be returned to prison — where he suffered 81 days of harsh and unjustified confinement earlier this year. This time, authorities could claim that the artist was being legally punished.

Imagine the surprise of the security apparatchiks, then, at what has since happened: Thousands upon thousands of Chinese — 18,829 by Monday afternoon, according to one report — have voluntarily and spontaneously contributed money to help pay Mr. Ai’s fine. Funds have flooded in by mail order and the Chinese version of Paypal. After the artist’s microblog account was shut down Sunday, people began traveling to his studio in Beijing, where they have been throwing contributions over the walls, sometimes attached to fruit or folded into paper airplanes.

By late Monday, Mr. Ai told the Agence France-Press news organization, he had collected 5.29 million yuan, or $830,000, more than a third of what he owes. It’s not clear that he needs the money; the artist has sold many works abroad. But Mr. Ai rightly is choosing to accept the payments as loans — and as a remarkable demonstration of solidarity. “This shows that a group of people who want to express their views are using their money to cast their votes,” he told the Associated Press. “It shows that in the Internet age, society will have its own judgment and its own values.”

That is just what Chinese authorities are worried about. Panicked by the popular uprisings for democracy in the Arab world this year, they have been trying to silence anyone who might inspire a “jasmine revolution” in China, starting with Mr. Ai. After arresting him in April, they held him incommunicado for nearly three months and subjected him to what he called “mental” tortures — such as being forced to stand for hours with guards inches away from him. When he was released in June, Mr. Ai was warned to stop speaking out in public.

The blatantly trumped-up tax case has caused the artist to return, courageously, to giving interviews and sending out tweets. “Speaking out is golden, and silence is death,” one posting said. He may yet be sanctioned for his behavior; that will be the first instinct of Beijing’s political cops. Already an editorial in a state-run newspaper has suggested he may be investigated for “illegal fundraising.”

Communist authorities would be wise, however, to take a lesson from the popular reaction to Mr. Ai’s persecution. Perhaps the time isn’t yet ripe for the pro-democracy revolution the regime fears so much. But if the party would like to tempt fate, putting Mr. Ai back in jail would be an excellent way to do it.

 

설정

트랙백

댓글

진정한 독해는 최대한 여러 상황을 반복적으로 접함으로써 그런 상황들에 대한 추측의 정확성을 높이는 것입니다. 그러려면 일단 최대한 많은 상황을 접해야 합니다. 많은 상황을 접하려면 일단 많이 읽어야 합니다. 아래 내용을 100% 이해하려고 노력하지 마십시오. 있는 것만 이해하시고 모르는 것은 그냥 넘어가셔도 됩니다. 다음에 그런 상황이 나옵니다. 그렇게 여러 유사한 상황을 만나면 저절로 이해가 됩니다. 모르는 단어가 나와도 사전 찾지 마시고 추측하시기 바랍니다. 추측도 훈련이 필요합니다. 평소에 추측을 전혀 하지 않던 사람이 갑자기 정확한 추측을 하게 수는 없습니다. 그저 사설에서 가지만 얻어 가겠다는 결심을 해보십시오. 아주 현명한 생각입니다. 그렇게 하면 마음의 여유가 생겨 시야가 훨씬 넓어지며 유연한 추측이 가능해집니다. 독해할 욕심을 내면 시야가 좁아져 제대로 추측할 수가 없으며 또한 공부를 오래 수도 없습니다. 금방 지쳐버립니다. 그러면 많이 읽을 수가 없고, 당근 많은 상황을 접해볼 수가 없는 악순환이 시작됩니다. 마음의 여유! 넓은 시야! 유연한 추측! 고수들이 반드시 가지고 있는 것들입니다 


November 7, 2011

Staring Into the Budget’s Abyss

Republicans, looking for leverage to slash federal spending, created the phony debit-ceiling crisis that led to creation of the Congressional deficit-cutting “supercommittee.” But with the committee close to a deadlock — largely because Republicans will not agree to higher taxes on the rich — and the deadline for an agreement approaching, some Republicans are now talking about undoing the process.

We are no fans of the supercommittee. It is undemocratic, and the deep, automatic cuts the law would impose if the committee fails to reach agreement are gimmicky and potentially dangerous. But walking away at this point would be an embarrassment for Congress and a far-reaching blow to Washington’s financial credibility.

The committee of 12, divided between the two parties, was required by the Budget Control Act to come up with a plan to shrink the deficit by at least $1.2 trillion over the next decade through any combination of spending cuts and revenue increases. If the members fail to agree, the law would automatically “sequester” $1.2 trillion in spending cuts — heavily affecting defense programs.

Democrats have proposed a $4 trillion mix of cuts and tax increases, carving too deeply from domestic programs. But Republicans have rejected any tax increases, and Democrats are rightly refusing to agree to any package without revenues.

If the committee fails, Representative K. Michael Conaway, a Texas Republican on the House Armed Services Committee, told The Times, “most of us will move heaven and earth to find an alternative that prevents a sequester from happening.” Several Republicans are talking about finding cuts elsewhere in the budget, and that surely means social-insurance programs. Democrats, including President Obama, would probably block any law that undoes the budget act, but even talking about doing so reduces the pressure on the panel to reach agreement.

The committee should be working overtime to avoid a sequester, which would cut virtually every discretionary program at the Pentagon and the Homeland Security Department by 10 percent in 2013. (Cuts in the following nine years would be made by Congress but would still be 10 percent.) Medicare providers would be cut by 2 percent, and there would be major reductions in other domestic programs, including several necessary for health reform.

But as bad as the sequester would be, it would spare most social-insurance programs, making it better than the proposals by supercommittee Republicans to cut more than $2 trillion without raising any revenues. Those would largely spare the Pentagon but make deep cuts in programs that benefit the needy.

Simply dismissing the committee and undoing the sequester would be such a vast admission of Congressional failure that it could push down the nation’s credit rating, lead to chaos in financial markets and severely cripple hopes for an economic recovery. Republicans created the policies that forced up the deficit and then refused to compromise with President Obama. They cannot simply walk away now. Panel members have only a few days to come up with a plan that balances new revenues with spending cuts. That is the only way to wrestle down the deficit without doing huge damage to the economy and the country.


설정

트랙백

댓글

[BORROW vs LEND]

 

1.  He owes a lot of money. Last year he (borrowed/lent) from three banks.

 

2.  In the UK banks and building-societies (borrow/lend) money to people.

 

3.  The building-society (borrowed/lent) them the money to buy their house.

 

4.  In the UK people (borrow/lend) money from banks and building-societies.

 

5.  I (borrowed/lent) a bowl of sugar from my neighbor,

 

6.  This book isn't mine. Did you (borrow/lend) it to me?

 

7.  I can't (borrow/lend) you my dictionary. I need to use it now.

 

8.  Could I (borrow/lend) your keys please?

 

9.  I have to return the books I (borrowed/lent) from the library.

 

10. Could you (borrow/lend) me your keys, please?

 

정답은 아래에

 

 

해설:

To lend:

 

Meaning: to hand out usually for a certain length of time.

 

Banks lend money.

 

Libraries lend books.

 

For example: "My mother lent me some money, and I must pay her back soon."

 

To borrow:

 

Meaning: to take with permission usually for a certain length of time.

 

You can borrow money from a bank to buy a house or a car.

 

You can borrow books for up to 4 weeks from libraries in England.

 

For example: "I borrowed some money off my mother, and I must pay her back soon."

 

 

정답:

1.  He owes a lot of money. Last year he (borrowed) from three banks.

 *owe 빚지고 있다


2.  In the UK banks and building-societies (lend) money to people.

 *building-societies 건설공제조합


3.  The building-society (lent) them the money to buy their house.

 

4.  In the UK people (borrow) money from banks and building-societies.

 *UK 영국


5.  I (borrowed) a bowl of sugar from my neighbor,

 

6.  This book isn't mine. Did you (lend) it to me?

 

7.  I can't (lend) you my dictionary. I need to use it now.

 

8.  Could I (borrow) your keys please?

 

9.  I have to return the books I (borrowed) from the library.

 

10. Could you (lend) me your keys, please?

 


설정

트랙백

댓글

[ANY vs SOME]

 

1. I have three pairs of scissors and I can't find  (any/some) of them. 

 

2. She never causes (any/some) trouble. 

 

3. Would you like (any/some) coffee? 

 

4. Lynne cooked (any/some) typically British food for dinner.

 

5. I don't like (any/some) of them.

 

6. There weren't (any/some) dogs in the park.

 

7. Could you fetch me (any/some) paper, please. 

 

8. I'd like (any/some) more, if there is (any/some). 

 

9. There were (any/some) dogs in the park.

 

10. I don't need (any/some) help. I'm fine.

 

정답은 아래에

 

 

해설:

Any and some are both determiners. They are used to talk about indefinite quantities or numbers, when the exact quantity or number is not important. As a general rule we use ‘some’ for positive statements, and ‘any’ for questions and negative statements,

 

For example:-

 

I asked the barman if he could get me some sparkling water. I said, "Excuse me, have you got any sparkling water?" Unfortunately they didn't have any.

 

!Note - You will sometimes see some in questions and any in positive statements. When making an offer, or a request, in order to encourage the person to say "Yes", you can use ‘some’ in a question:

 

For example: Would you mind fetching some gummy bears while you're at the shops?

*gummy bear: 곰을 닮은 잴리형 과자

 

You can also use any in a positive statement if it comes after a word whose meaning is negative or limiting:

 

For example:-

A. She gave me some bad advice.

B. Really? She rarely gives any bad advice.

 

 

정답:

 

1. I have three pairs of scissors and I can't find (any) of them.  (부정문)

 

2. She never causes (any) trouble.  (부정문)

*rarely, hardly, scarcely, seldom 등이 포함되어 있어도 부정문으로 .

 

3. Would you like (some) coffee?  (요청 혹은 권유문)

 

4. Lynne cooked (some) typically British food for dinner. (긍정문)

 

5. I don't like (any) of them. (부정문)

 

6. There weren't (any) dogs in the park. (부정문)

 

7. Could you fetch me (some) paper, please. (요청 혹은 권유문)

 

8. I'd like (some) more, if there is (any). (긍정문) (조건문)

 

9. There were (some) dogs in the park. (긍정문)

 

10. I don't need (any) help. I'm fine. (부정문)


설정

트랙백

댓글

본 도서정보는 두란노의 인가를 얻어 (주)북코스모스에서 제작하였습니다.
저작권법에 의하여 무단전재나 무단복제 및 전송을 금하며,
원본 도서의 출판권과 전송권은 두란노에 있습니다.

새벽형 크리스천

문봉주 지음

두란노/2004년 1월/288쪽/10,000원

 

▣ 저 자 문봉주

서울대 외교학과를 나와서 동북아1과장, 주 중국 공사, 아태국장, 뉴질랜드 대사, 주미 정무 공사 등을 역임하고 현재 본부 대사로 있다. 국내외 교회에서 ‘성경의 맥을 잡아라’와 이 내용을 심화한 ‘체험하는 성경의 맥’ 성경 공부 모임을 이끌고 있다.

문봉주 집사는 예수 믿는 사람들로부터 부러움을 사는 재주가 있다. 아태국장, 뉴질랜드 대사, 주미 공사 등 한국을 대표하는 외교관이라는 간판 때문이 아니다. 오히려 눈코 뜰 새 없이 바쁜 공직 생활 가운데서도, 어느 성도 못지 않게 하나님 나라의 확장을 위해 일하는 하늘나라 대사라는 신분 때문이다. 그는 해외에 있든 국내에 있든 새벽 기도로 하루를 열고, 개인 시간 대부분은 ‘체험하는 성경의 맥’이라는 성경 공부 모임을 준비하고 인도하는 데 쏟아 붓는다. 평신도들은 물론 목회자들까지도 긴장하게 만들만큼 열정적인 하나님의 사람이다.

▣ Short Summary

문봉주 대사가 삶의 현장에서 깨달은 인생의 불황에서 일어나는 법! 말씀은 인생의 핸들이다! 기도는 인생을 움직이는 동력 전달 장치이다! 새벽 기도는 문제 해결의 운동력이다! 새벽 기도로 일어나라!

 

이 책은 저자가 모태 신앙이었으나 마흔두 살이 넘어서 ‘예수님을 믿는다는 것’이 무엇인지를 가슴으로 깨닫게 되기까지, 그리고 위암 4기라는 죽음의 문턱에서 말씀과 기도의 은사를 받고 성령 충만한 삶을 살게 되기까지의 기록을 찬찬히 담고 있다. 이 책의 장점은 간증의 형식을 띠고 있어서 읽기 쉬우면서도 하나님을 만나는 구체적 매뉴얼이 담겨 있다는 점이다. 그런 탓에 이 책을 읽으면 하나님의 음성을 들으면서 말씀과 기도로 생활하는 지은이의 강력한 영성에 은혜를 받지 않을 수 없다. 새벽형 크리스천으로 변하고야 말리라 결단하지 않을 수 없다. 성령 체험을 갈망하지 않을 수 없다.

 

아직 인생의 불황과 믿음의 방황을 끝내지 않은 사람은 이 책을 읽으면서 몇 번쯤은 무릎을 치게 될 것이다. 왜 인생이 이렇게 힘들고 고달팠는지, 기도할 때 뜨거운 눈물을 흘릴 수 없었는지, 말씀을 잘 아는데도 내 손과 발이 주 뜻대로 움직이지 않았는지를 알게 될 것이다. 우리 모두는 쉼 없는 말씀 묵상과 기도로 새로운 힘을 성령님께 공급받지 않고서는 진정으로 거듭나기가 힘들기 때문이다. 이것이 지은이가 말씀과 기도로 훈련받는 가장 효과적인 프로그램인 '새벽 기도'로 하루를 여는 이유이며, 우리에게 새벽 기도를 강권하는 이유이다.

 

▣ 차례

프롤로그 - 나는 어둠형 인간이었다

 

1부 말씀은 인생의 핸들이다

1장 하나님의 뜻을 몰랐던 이유

2장 말씀을 배우는 삶

3장 말씀 먹기의 즐거움

4장 실전! 말씀 먹기

 

2부 기도는 인생을 움직이는 동력 전달 장치다

1장 기도가 어려웠던 이유

2장 기도 훈련

3장 성령님의 인도하심을 받는 기도의 즐거움

4장 실전! 기도

 

3부 새벽 기도는 문제 해결의 원동력이다

1장 새벽 기도를 드려야 하는 이유

2장 새벽 기도의 신령한 축복

3장 응답받는 새벽 기도

4장 실전! 새벽 기도

 

프롤로그 - 나는 어둠형 인간이었다

삶 속에 슬며시 어둠이 스며들기 시작했다. 대학 생활을 시작한 1960년대 후반인지 졸업 무렵인 1970년대 초반인지 정확히 언제부터였는지는 잘 기억나지 않는다. 그 어둠이란 놈은 ‘아차’ 하는 순간, 내 멱살을 잡아채기 시작해서 어느 틈에 아예 내 위에 걸터앉아 버렸다. 그러나 나는 아주 순순히 그놈의 술책에 넘어가 주었다. 마치 기다리고 있었다는 듯, 왜 이제야 이런 자유를 누릴 수 있게 되었냐는 듯 그놈을 껴안고 뒹굴기 시작했다. 그놈은 내 가장 절친한 친구가 되어주었다. 어머니가 뱃속에서부터 심어 준, 외할머니와 이모가 함께 길러 낸 20여 년 동안의 신앙심은 그렇게 내 마음밭에서 뽑혀져 나갔다.

 

내 어린 시절은 행복한 편이 아니었다. 아버지는 돈을 벌겠다며 바닷가 뱃전을 전전하던 때였고, 어머니는 다른 곳에서 지내셨다. 나는 어머니가 걸어 올라오시던 길 어귀에서 한참을 서성거리기 일쑤였다. 누이와 나는 단둘이서 창신동 하늘 높은 데 있는 판잣집을 지켰다. 그렇지만 나는 한 번도 내 처지를 비관하거나 우울 증세에 시달린 적이 없었다. 그것이 지금도 참 신기하다. 늘 자신만만했고 삶의 어느 것도 문제될 것은 없다고 생각했다. 성격이 그렇게 낙천적이었던 것은 어린 마음에도 하나님이 나와 함께 하신다는 믿음이 있었기 때문이었을 것이다.

 

중․고등학교 시절 우연히 기타를 배우게 되었던 나는 얼마나 깊게 빠져들었던지, 그룹사운드까지 조직해서 휴학을 하고 연주활동을 할 정도였다. 뒤늦게 그 길에서 돌아서 고3으로 복학했을 때는 열등반에 들어갈 수밖에 없었다. 그러나 나는 공부에 박차를 가해 당당히 서울대 외교학과에 합격했다. 내 꿈은 고1때부터 독일의 철혈 재상 비스마르크 같은 인물이 되는 것이었다. 그가 재상이 되기 전에 외교관이었다는 것을 알고 외교관이 되겠다고 작심한 터였다. 다행히 대학 졸업 무렵 곧바로 외무 고시를 통과할 수 있었다.

 

박정희 대통령 때 의전 비서실에서 파견 근무를 하고, 그 후 외무부 동북아1과장을 하면서 나는 스스로를 얼마나 대단한 사람으로 여겼는지, 그야말로 기고만장해서 밤만 되면 강남 술집들을 주름잡는 생활을 했다. 나는 능력과 젊음과 호기로 치장된 사내다움을 가지고 있었다. 술 담배를 끊어야겠다는 생각은 해 본 적이 없었다. 술을 끊는다면 주위 사람들이 모두 사라질 것만 같았다.

 

사람들과 세상적으로 놀아나는 데 탁월함을 발휘할수록 하나님과는 점점 더 멀어져 갔다. 그렇지만 그런 생활 가운데서도 주일을 지킨다든가 십일조를 한다든가 잠자리에 들기 전에 기도를 한다든가 하는 것은 그야말로 생활 습관으로 굳어져 있었다. 교회에서 집사 직분도 받았고, 봉사가 필요하다면 선뜻 순종했다. 그러나 당시 이런 신앙의 습관은 구원의 확신에서 비롯된 것이 아니라, 그저 세계를 움직이는 하나님은 계신다는 단순한 믿음에서였다. 나는 이처럼 한번 붙잡힌 가슴속 어둠에서 여전히 빠져나올 수가 없었다.

 

제1부 말씀은 인생의 핸들이다

하나님의 뜻을 몰랐던 이유

그러니까 지금으로부터 13년 전, 어느 주일이었던 것으로 기억한다. 나는 그날 아침도 교회에 가려고 아내와 집을 나섰다. 물론 여느 주일 아침과 마찬가지로 내 몸에서는 지난밤의 술 냄새가 풍겨 나오고 있었다. 예배가 시작되고, 사도신경을 외우고 나서 찬송을 부르는데 갑자기 아내가 내 입을 틀어막았다. “술 냄새 나니까 입 다물어욧!” 그 순간 나는 숨이 턱 막혔다. 마치 커다란 돌문 같은 것이 내 머리를 콱 찍어누르는 듯한 충격을 느꼈다. 불교 신자였던 아내가, 나를 따라 교회를 다녔을 뿐인 아내가, 한 입으로 두 말 하는 가증스러운 입을 제발 다물라고 말하는 거였다. 아내는 하나님을 대신해 화를 내고 있었다.

 

사실 그 즈음 나는 외무부에서 엘리트 코스라고 할 수 있는 워싱턴 주미 대사관에 부임할 차례만을 기다리고 있는 중이었는데, 워싱턴이 아니라 스위스 제네바로 발령이 나 그 상황을 감당하기 힘들어하고 있던 참이었다. 나는 그때 처음으로 진지하게 ‘내가 정말 크리스천인가?’ 하는 문제에 대해 생각해 보았다.

 

하나님은 그때를 빌어 내 마음에 믿음의 씨앗 하나를 심어 주셨다. 이제부터라도 좀 크리스천답게 살아야겠다는 소망을 심어 주신 것이다. 이처럼 하나님의 은혜가 먼저 있고, 그것을 믿게 되는 순간 하나님이 우리 안에 들어오신다. 이때 우리가 내어 드릴 수 있는 공간은 겨자씨 만한 공간밖에는 되지 않는다. 마음이 온통 세상 의식으로 가득차 있기 때문이다. 그러나 그 작은 공간 속에서 주님은 일을 시작하신다. 마침내 그분은 조용히 내 안에 들어오셔서 ‘하나님을 알고 싶다’는 한 알의 작은 씨앗 같은 소망을 품게 하셨다.

 

파리에서 스위스 제네바로 가는 스위스 에어라인을 타면서 그렇게 즐기던 일본 담배와 라이터를 쓰레기통에 던져 버렸다. 그러면서 하나님께 짤막한 기도를 드렸다. “하나님, 제 힘과 의지로는 도저히 담배를 끊을 수가 없습니다. 하나님이 정말 나를 변화시켜 주시려면 담배를 끊게 해 주세요.” 그런데 이상하게도, 여러 차례 시도에도 끊을 수 없던 것이, 제네바에 도착한 뒤로는 담배 생각이 나지 않았다. 제네바라는 도시가 10시 이후에는 조금만 시끄럽게 굴어도 경찰에 신고가 들어갈 정도로 밤 문화 환경이 술과 담배를 끊는 데 많은 도움을 주었던 것도 사실이다. 하나님은 정말 나를 변화시키고 싶으셨던 모양이다.

 

말씀을 배우는 삶

제네바에서 나를 환영하는 저녁 약속이 잡힌 날 낮에 진지하고 성실해 보이는 참사관이 나를 찾아왔다. 나는 퍼뜩 스위스로 출발하기 전에 어느 분이 했던 말이 생각났다. “제네바에 가면 재무부에서 나온 참사관이 있을 거예요. 엄낙용(후에 재경원 차관과 한국산업은행 총재를 역임했다) 집사님이라고요. 아주 신앙이 좋은 분이니 그분한테 많이 보고 배우세요.” ‘바로 이 사람이구나!’ 나는 단박에 알아차렸다. 진정한 크리스천이 되고 싶다는 결심으로 가득 차 있던 나로서는 이분을 놓칠 리가 없었다. 그 날로 우리 부부는 엄 집사님과 세 가정이 모여서 하는 성경 공부 모임에 합류했다.

 

성경 공부 모임을 시작한 뒤로 나는 날이 갈수록 새로운 열정과 기쁨에 휩싸여 그날을 기다리곤 했다. 나는 엄 집사님이 얼마나 부러웠는지 모른다. 그는 당시 스위스에 유학 와 있던 청년들에게 성경 공부를 가르치기도 하면서 하나님 말씀대로 살기 위해 무던히 애쓰고 있었다. 그를 보면서 많은 도전을 받은 나는 성경 공부에 더욱 열심을 냈다. 하루는 엄 집사님이 본국으로 돌아가게 됐다면서 내게 자신이 이끌던 유학생 성경 공부 모임을 인도해 보라고 했다. 나는 그 모임을 이끌던 중 칼뱅의 예정론도 제대로 모르는 나의 무식함에 수치심을 느끼면서 성경에 대해 어지간히 알고 있다고 생각했던 교만을 내려놓아야 했다.

 

그 무렵 성경을 체계적으로 배워야겠다는 내 결심에 불을 당긴 책 한 권이 있었다. 김성일 권사의 『성경대로 살기』라는 책이었는데, 읽을수록 글쓴이의 폭넓은 성경 지식에 깊이 매료되었다. 이 대단한 사람이 누군지 궁금해서 저자 약력을 들춰보니 웬걸, 한 대기업의 중견 간부이자 『땅끝에서 오다』라는 소설을 썼던 평신도였다. 그 책에서 김성일 권사는 “나도 성경을 잘 몰랐는데, 예상치 않은 아내의 암 선고를 접하고는 말씀을 급히 먹었다. 마치 이스라엘 백성들이 출애굽을 할 때 서둘러 신을 신고, 허리띠를 띠고, 지팡이를 짚고 유월절 음식을 먹었듯이 나도 그렇게 체할 정도로 급히 말씀을 먹었다.”고 고백했다. 나는 더 늦기 전에 말씀을 먹어야 한다고 다짐했다.

 

제네바 근무를 마치고 귀국하자마자 나는 성경 공부 프로그램을 찾아다녔다. 온누리교회에서는 거의 매일 밤 성경 공부 세미나가 열렸다. 그 당시 하용조 목사님은 ‘말씀을 배우든지 가르치든지 하라’고 시도 때도 없이 말씀하셨는데, 나는 가르칠 군번이 안 되니 배워야 한다는 일념으로 토요일 오후만 되면 두란노서원을 찾았다. 성경에 관해서라면 창세기부터 요한계시록까지 성경의 책별 강의는 물론이고 중보 기도 같은 신앙 성장과 관련된 세미나도 쫓아다녔다. 몸은 비록 힘들고 피곤했지만, 주님이 새롭게 부어 주시는 은혜 가운데 저녁마다 성경 공부를 해 나갈 수 있었다.

 

말씀을 새롭게 공부하기 시작하면서 나는 변화된 크리스천으로서 삶을 진실하게 살아야겠다는 의지가 마구 불타올랐다. ‘적어도 크리스천이라면 이러이러한 삶을 살아야 한다’는 말이 들릴라치면 곧바로 실행에 옮기려고 노력했다. 그때 한창 온누리교회에서 강조하던 것은 새벽 기도였다. 하 목사님은 새벽 기도가 개인의 신앙 성장에 얼마나 큰 도움이 되는지를 자주 설교하셨다. 나는 그 권면에 순종하기로 했다. 항상 밤늦게 잠을 자던 내게는 대단한 무리였으나 새벽 기도로 내가 정말 변화될 수 있을지 모른다는 기대를 품고서 강행했다.

 

시작이 반이라는 말은 진짜 맞았다. 하루는 새벽 기도를 마치고 졸린 눈을 부비면서 예배당 밖을 빠져나가는데 낯익은 사람과 딱 부딪혔다. 기절초풍할 일이었다. 그 사람은 바로 나와 함께 강남 술집을 주름잡던 외무부의 소문난 한량 김광동 심의관이었다. 강남의 한량 둘이 새벽에 예배당에서 꽝 마주쳤으니 서로 얼마나 놀랐겠는가. 혼자 하기 힘드니까 같이 하라고 하나님은 동역자를 허락해 주신 것이다. 우리는 매주 월요일 아침에 만나서 서로의 다이어리에 저녁 성경 공부 스케줄을 가득 채웠다. 그리고 1995년, 우리는 하나님의 인도하심에 따라 중국에서 함께 근무하게 되었다. 그는 경제 공사였고, 나는 정무 공사였다.

 

말씀 먹기의 즐거움

중국에 있으면서 김광동 심의관과 나는 북경한인교회를 섬겼다. 그런데 하루는 담임 목사님께서 나를 부르시더니 청년부 성경 공부를 맡아달라고 하시는 것이 아닌가. 나는 그만 앞이 깜깜해졌다. 많이 배웠던 것은 사실인데 머릿속에 체계적으로 정리된 것이 별로 없었다. 이 문제를 놓고 새벽에 주님께 기도드릴 때 주님은 영감을 주셨다. ‘성경의 맥을 잡는’ 성경 공부! 이 방법이야말로 교회를 다닌 지 오래되었으나 말씀을 읽기 어려워하는 평신도들에게는 꼭 필요한 성경 공부니까, 북경한인교회 청년부에게도 아주 유용하리라는 판단이 들었다.

 

물론 청년들은 대환영이었다. 말씀을 그렇게 사모하고 있었는데 얼마나 기쁜 소식이었겠는가. ‘성경의 맥’을 잡아가는 데 무려 8개월이 걸렸다. 어느 날 함께 공부하던 청년 하나가 내게 카드 한 장을 건넸는데 그 안에 “함께 말씀을 공부하면서 하나님을 향한 열정이 되살아났다.”는 글귀가 적혀 있었다. ‘가장 죄인이라고 생각했던 나 같은 사람을 통해서도 말씀을 전하시다니…. 하나님이 나와 함께하신다니….’ 사실 나는 늘 가슴 한 곁이 허전했었다. 기도를 하는 순간에도 ‘나’를 의심했다. 나 같은 위선자가 하나님을 사랑해도 되는가. 그런 불안 한가운데 있는 나를 주님은 안아 주셨던 것이다.

 

그러던 어느 날 대사관에 나를 찾는 손님이 한 분 오셨다. 아들 비자 문제로 찾아온 중국인 의사였는데, 비자를 받을 수 있게 해드리자 고맙다면서 내 건강에 대해 몇 마디 묻더니 무조건 자기 병원으로 와서 건강 검진을 받으라고 했다. 다음 날 병원에 가서 내시경 검사를 받은 나는 며칠 후 위암 4기라는 판정을 받았다. 도저히 실감할 수가 없었다. 하나님은 내게 어떤 계획을 가지고 계시는가, 하나님의 뜻이 무엇보다 궁금했다. 나는 믿을 만한 친구 한 사람에게만 말하고 휴가를 얻어 급히 서울로 향했다.

 

아내는 자신의 감정 따위는 모조리 숨기고 아픈 자식을 위로하듯이 나를 대했다. 나는 그때 아내가 얼마나 커 보였는지 모른다. 서울대학병원에서도 진단 결과 위암 4기였다. 아내와 마로니에 공원 근처의 한 카페에 바람을 쐬러 나갔다. 그때 내가 죽을 수도 있다는 생각을 했던 것 같다. 창밖을 보면서 나는 그야말로 ‘창조주’를 생각했다. 청년의 때에 창조주를 기억했다면…, 그랬다면 40대 중반에 이렇게 허무하게 죽음을 맞이하지는 않았을 텐데…. 나는 내 앞에 마주 앉은 아내를 물끄러미 바라보았다. 아내에게 제일 미안했다.

 

시편 23편 말씀대로 사망의 음침한 골짜기를 거니는 동안 주님은 나와 함께 계셨다. 하나님은 수술을 무사히 마칠 수 있도록 해 주셨다. 그러나 중국으로 돌아와 항암 치료가 본격적으로 시작되면서 나는 영육간에 말할 수 없는 고통 속을 헤맸다. ‘나’라는 존재가 정말 아무것도 아니라는 사실이 절실하게 다가왔다. 모든 것이 원망스럽다가도 주님께 나를 드리기를 반복하고 있었다. 외교관이라는 탄탄한 세상의 직업과 학력과 가정…. 원래 내 것이 아니었던 모든 것들, 그리고 이 생명마저도 원래의 주인에게 모두 되돌려 주어야 했을 때, 내게는 정말 하나님을 찾는 영혼의 소리밖에는 남아 있지 않았다.

 

처절한 고통 속에서 나는 말씀을 붙잡고 하루 하루를 버텨 나갈 수밖에 없었다. 그러던 어느 날 그 와중에도 청년부 성경공부 인도 때문에 구약 성경을 보고 있을 때였다. 그 말씀이 신약 성경과 어떻게 연결되는지 궁금하다는 생각을 하고 있는데, 문득 그와 관련된 신약 성경 구절이 마음속에 떠오르는 게 아닌가! 성경 구절들이 가슴속에 프린트되는 느낌이랄까. 게다가 목사님 설교 내용까지 머릿속에 고스란히 기억나는 거였다. ‘아! 이것이 말씀의 은사로구나.’ 아무리 노력해도 외워지지 않던 성경 구절이 몇 번만 보면 척척 마음 한가운데 새겨지는데, 신구약 성경을 꿰뚫어 볼 수 있는 지혜, 말씀의 행간을 읽는 눈도 그때 열렸다. 그때의 놀라움은 이루 말할 수 없다.

 

어쩌면 나는 그 놀라움과 감격으로 항암 치료의 고통을 이겨냈는지도 모른다. 이것이 바로 고통의 시간을 축복의 시간으로 바꿔 주시는 하나님의 섭리였던 것이다. 하나님은 내 생명을 구원해 주셨을 뿐만 아니라 담대하게 말씀을 전할 수 있도록 성령의 선물(말씀의 은사)을 허락하신 것이다. 정말 고난은 내가 전에 생각하지도 못한, 하나님이 주신 새로운 축복의 시작이었다.

 

실전! 말씀 먹기

얼마 뒤 내가 새 정부에서 외교통상부 아태국장이라는 중직을 맡게 되었다는 소식이 들렸다. 이것이 고통 가운데 하나님의 말씀을 붙들었을 때 주님이 주신 축복의 실체였다. 나는 한국으로 들어오자마자 남서울은혜교회에서 ‘성경의 맥을 잡아라’를 7개월 과정으로 열었다. 또 이 성경 공부가 끝날 즈음에는 온누리교회에서도 그 과정을 열었다. 500명 정도로 시작한 것이 천 명을 넘어설 정도로 반응이 좋았다. 다른 일도 마찬가지겠지만, 성경을 제일 잘 배울 수 있는 방법은 가르치는 것이다. 만일 말씀을 배우는 데서 그쳤다면 지금의 나는 있지 않을 것이다.

 

 

제2부 기도는 인생을 움직이는 동력 전달 장치다

기도가 어려웠던 이유

처음 하나님을 알아야겠다는 마음이 들기 시작할 무렵 하루는 설교 시간에 성도라면 하루에 한 시간은 기도를 해야 하지 않겠는가 하는 말씀이 귀에 들어왔다. 나는 앞이 깜깜해지지 않을 수 없었다. 그 동안 나는 단지 잠자리에 들기 전과 식사하기 전에 습관처럼 잠깐 감사와 회개 기도를 되풀이하는 게 고작이었다. 교회에서도 개인기도 시간이 되면 나는 5분, 10분을 넘어서기가 어려웠는데 옆에서는 통곡을 하는 이들도 있었고, 알아들을 수 없는 나라 말, 그러니까 방언 기도를 하는 이들도 많았다. 어찌나 막힘 없이 기도들을 잘하던지.

 

나는 그때부터 말씀을 배우러 다니는 것과 마찬가지로 기도를 배우러 다니기 시작했다. 기도 세미나란 세미나는 마구잡이로 쫓아다니고, 기도에 관련된 책을 뒤져보기도 했다. 그러나 기도는 말씀과는 달랐다. 기도는 이해의 차원이 아니라 실행의 차원이었던 탓일까. 나도 눈물 콧물 쏟아가면서 기도하고 싶다는 것, 그때의 유일한 내 소망은 그것이었다. 그러나 소망의 깊이가 더하면 더할수록 기도란 배워서 되는 일이 절대 아니라는 사실만 확실해졌다.

 

내 기도가 너무 형식적이라서 마음에 아무런 감동이 없는 게 아닐까 고민하던 중 나도 금식기도를 해 보기로 마음먹었다. 추풍령에 있는 용문산기도원으로 정했다. 그러나 막상 금식을 시작하고 보니, 웬걸 외워지기는커녕 배가 고파지면서 정신만 사나워졌다. 이튿날 나는 참다못해 시간 때울 궁리를 하기 시작했다. 아내한테 3일 금식기도 하겠다고 큰소리치고 왔으니 끝까지는 마쳐야 했던 것이다. 버스를 타고 읍내로 내려가 이리저리 둘러보는데 마침 영화관 하나가 눈에 띄었다. 지금도 내가 금식기도 하러 갔다가 영화보러 나간 이야기를 하면 모두들 배꼽을 뺀다.

 

기도 훈련

한참 말씀을 배우면서 새벽 기도를 다니던 때, 김광동 심의관과 나는 목요일 새벽에는 어김없이 두란노서원에서 열리던 TIM 선교회 중보기도 모임으로 향했다. 하용조 목사님도 꼭 참석하시곤 했다. 하루는 기도 모임을 끝마쳤는데, 하 목사님께서 하실 말씀이 있다면서 일어났다. “TIM 기도 모임을 인도하시던 도육환 목사님이 스리랑카 선교사로 파송되십니다. 그래서 다음 주부터는 이 모임을 문 집사님이 인도해 주셨으면 합니다. 해 주실 거죠?”

이건 또 웬 날벼락인가. 혼자 기도하는 것도 벅차하는 사람인데 기도 모임을 이끌라니. 결국 나는 목사님의 말씀을 거역할 수 없어서 그 제의를 수락하고 말았다. 그 기도 모임 리더를 맡았던 8개월 동안이야말로 내게는 처절하리만큼 고통스러운 기도 훈련의 시기였다. 나는 버티는 데까지 버티다가 하 목사님을 찾아뵈었다. “목사님, 저 정말 기도 못하겠어요. 어떻게 기도하는지 정말 모르겠어요.” 하 목사님은 빙그레 웃으시며 이렇게 말씀하셨다. “하나님께 기도의 영을 달라고 기도하세요.”

 

목사님 말씀에 따라 기도의 영을 달라고 기도했지만 달라지는 것은 없었다. 여전히 기도는 어려웠다. 한 달 뒤에 또 여쭸더니 이번에는 기도 줄을 잡게 해 달라고 기도하라고 하셨다. ‘빨랫줄도 아니고 철사 줄도 아니고 기도 줄이 대체 뭐냐’ 하는 심정이었다. 목사님께 서운한 마음까지 들었다. 그렇지만 나름대로 착실한 기도 생활을 했다. 때로는 ‘내 기도가 외식하는 자의 기도가 아닌가’ 하는 부담감을 지울 수 없었다. 그러던 어느 날 갑자기 중국으로 발령이 나서 떠나게 되었는데 그렇게 가기 싫어하던 중국이었는데도 나는 기뻤다. 그 기도 훈련이 얼마나 힘들었던지 중국으로 가는 것도 좋았던 것이다.

 

중국에 와서는 새벽기도하기가 더 어려웠다. 그러다가 암 수술을 받게 되었고 불면증에 시달리면서 나도 모르게 기도 줄을 놓아버리고 말았다. 그렇게 어렵게 이어져 온 기도 줄이었는데. 나는 항암 치료를 받으면서, 수도 없이 내리꽂히는 도끼날 같은 고통에 치를 떨어야 했고 쪼개질 듯 쪼개지지 않는 머리통을 부여잡고 엉엉 울었다. 울면서 부르짖고 싶었고 무릎꿇고 싶었다. 그러나 외마디 소리만 나올 뿐 기도가 되지 않았다. 그때 나는 알았다. 기도란 평소에 하나님 앞에 나아가는 것임을. 평소에 기도하지 않던 사람은 갑자기 힘든 상황이 닥쳐도 기도하지 못한다는 사실을.

 

욥기에 보면 사탄이 하나님께 욥을 기소하는 장면이 나온다. “주께서 그와 그 집과 그 모든 소유물을 산울로 두르심이 아니니이까”(욥 1:10). 여기에서 사탄이 말하는 산울이란 바로 기도의 울타리, 즉 천사의 울타리를 말한다. 사탄은 욥을 치고 싶어도 그 천사의 울타리 때문에 칠 수 없으니 그걸 잠깐 치워 달라고 하나님께 부탁한 것이다. 여기서 우리는 하나님이 기도하는 사람에게는 천사의 울타리를 둘러 주신다는 것을 분명하게 볼 수 있다. 이것이 바로 하나님이 일하시는 방식이다.

 

하나님은 나의 공관장으로서 첫 부임지를 뉴질랜드로 삼으셨다. 하나님은 내 기도를 들으시고 제일 적합한 곳으로 보내 주신 것이다. 우선 뉴질랜드는 자연환경이 건강을 회복하기에 아주 그만이었다. 그리고 한국 이민이 시작되어 40여 개의 한인교회가 세워졌던 때라 말씀을 전하기에 좋은 조건이었다. 나는 주말마다 비행기를 타고 웰링턴과 오클랜드를 오가면서 말씀을 전했다. 그런데 그렇게 8개월쯤 지났을까, 갑자기 몸이 좋질 않았다. 혹시 암이 재발된 것은 아닐까 하는 생각을 하니, 몸과 영혼이 완전히 다운되었다. 하나님께 물었을 때 뭔가 희미하게 짚이는 게 있었다. 어느 새 내 마음에 영적 교만이 싹트고 있었다. 아무리 말씀으로 충만하다 한들 기도가 없다면 결국 영혼이 병든다는 것을 그때 비로소 깨달았다. 중보 기도의 위력도 실감했다. 생각해 보니, 예전 중국이나 한국에서 말씀을 전할 때는 내가 기도하지 않아도 늘 성도들의 중보 기도가 있었던 것이다.

 

갈급한 마음으로 기도를 하려고 애쓰던 중, 당시 뉴질랜드에서 텔레비전 복음전도자로 활동하던 하버드 대학교 출신의 찰스 스탠리 목사님의 성령 충만한 설교가 내 마음을 흔들어 놓았다. 나는 그분의 저서 『성령 충만 그 아름다운 삶』, 『하나님은 지금도 우리에게 말씀하신다』 두 권을 챙겨 여름휴가를 떠났다. 그 책은 어떻게 하면 성령 충만한 삶을 살 수 있는지 그분이 30년 동안 혼자서 십자가 앞에 무릎 꿇고 기도하고 묵상하면서 깨달아 가는 과정을 담담하게 기록한 것이었다. 나도 그런 삶을 살고 싶었기 때문에 그 책을 정말 단비처럼 받아들였던 것 같다.

 

“술 취하지 말라 이는 방탕한 것이니 오직 성령의 충만을 받으라”(엡 5:18). 그 책에서는 성령 충만한 삶이란 순간적인 상태가 아니라고 말하고 있었다. 나는 성령님의 살아 계심을 체험해 보고 싶다는 마음으로 불타올랐다. 그런데 과연 어떻게 하면 성령 충만한 삶을 살 수 있는가, 내 전인격이 하나님과 하나 되는 삶을 살 수 있는 방법은 무엇이란 말인가. 찰스 스탠리 목사님은 말했다. 단 한 가지 방법이 있다면 그것은 십자가 앞에 엎드리는 일뿐이라고…. 결국 말씀과 기도와 훈련 이 세 가지가 모두 필요한 것이었다. 그 후 나는 찰스 스탠리 목사처럼 간구하기 시작했다. “하나님 방법을 알려 주세요. 제게도 증거를 보여 주세요.”

얼마 뒤 나는 예언 은사를 받은 여자 집사님을 뵐 기회가 생겼다. 그분은 대뜸 내게 방언기도를 하냐고 물으셨다. 나는 아니라고 말했고 곧 이어 그분과 나는 함께 통성으로 기도하기 시작했다. 얼마쯤 지났을까. 갑자기 혀가 나도 모르게 움찔대며 춤을 추었다. 방언이 터져 나온 것이다. 삽시간에 눈물과 콧물 범벅이 되었다. 함께 기도하는 중간 중간 그분이 내 방언 기도를 통역해 주셨을 때 나는 더 깜짝 놀라고 말았다. 내 방언 기도는 내가 이제까지 살아왔던 날들에 대한 기록이었다. 그야말로 세밀하게 내 모든 존재의 기록들이 몽땅 쏟아져 나오는 게 아닌가. 나는 내 모든 죄를 토해 내고 있었다. 내 힘으로 회개하려고 해서가 아니었다. 내가 기억하지 못하는, 이미 기억 속에서 사라졌던 온갖 죄까지 성령님은 회개하도록 도우셨다. 무의식의 깊은 바다를 마구잡이로 휘저어 모든 것을 수면 위로 떠올리셨다.

 

더욱 더 놀라운 일은 내가 지금껏 했던 기도들이 하나도 땅에 떨어지지 않고 방언 기도 가운데 되살아났다는 것이다. 간절히 기도한 것도 아니고 멋도 모르고 한 기도까지도 다 나오는데 어떻게 놀라지 않을 수 있겠는가. 메마른 마음에 강력한 태풍이 몰아쳤다. 나는 처음으로 성령님의 충만함으로 채워지는 것을 느꼈다. 눈물의 기도 세 시간을 마쳤을 때, 나는 그 집사님에게 물어보지 않을 수 없었다. “어떻게 제 일대기를 다 아십니까?” “참 놀랍죠? 점쟁이도 아닌데 제가 어떻게 알겠어요. 집사님 안에 계시는 성령님과 제 안에 계시는 성령님이 한 분이시니까 그렇죠.”

 

그 뒤로 나는 “모든 기도와 간구로 하되 무시로 성령 안에서 기도하고 이를 위하여 깨어 구하기를 항상 힘쓰며 여러 성도를 위하여 구하고”(엡 6:18)라는 말씀대로 시간이 날 때마다 방언으로 기도했다. 기도하고 싶어 견딜 수가 없었다. 새벽마다 기도하는 시간이 얼마나 행복한지, 말씀의 은사를 받았을 때와는 또 다른 감격에 몸을 떨어야 했다. 예전에는 하나님이 원하시는 기도가 무엇인지 몰랐다. 그때는 모든 세계를 지으시고 모든 인류를 사랑하시는 창조주 하나님이 내 입으로 간구해 주기를 원하는 기도가 있다는 것을 알지 못했다. 그저 내 신변을 위한 기도가 전부였다. 하지만 하나님은 내 의식으로는 알지 못하는 아프리카의 어떤 사람들도 이슬람에 속한 어떤 이들도 모두 사랑하시고 이들을 위해 누군가 기도해 주기를 원하셨다.

 

사실 내 삶이 말씀에 온전히 순종하며 성령충만한 삶을 살 수 있게 된 것은 방언 은사를 받고 나서 이천수 목사님의 영성 신학을 접하면서부터라고 할 수 있다. 이때부터 내가 인도하던 성경 공부도 ‘성경의 맥을 잡아라’에서 ‘체험하는 성경의 맥’으로 바뀌었다. 영성 신학은 말이 곧 영의 통로라는 말에 주목한다. 내가 예수님을 믿게 된 것이 정확히 언제였는지는 기억나지 않지만 내가 복음을 듣고 “아멘”으로 화답하니까 하나님의 영이 내 안에 들어오셨다. 나는 말씀을 받아들였는데, 실제로 내 안에 들어온 것은 하나님의 영이었던 것이다. 우리가 흔히 살아가면서 ‘말’을 조심해서 가려 해야 한다는 것은 바로 이런 이유 때문이다. 말은 바로 영이 오가는 통로인 탓이다. 성령의 역사란 별 다른 무엇이 아니라 바로 하나님의 말씀을 통해 하나님의 영이 우리에게 전달되는 것이다.

 

성령님의 인도하심을 받는 기도의 즐거움

내가 처음 ‘성경의 맥을 잡아라’를 강의할 때, 그 성경의 지식과 내 삶은 관계가 없었다. 사람들 앞에서 말씀을 전할 때와 말씀을 전하지 않을 때가 달랐지만, 그걸 누가 안단 말인가. 그런데 성령님의 인도하심을 따라 기도하기 시작한 뒤로부터는 내 삶이 달라지기 시작했다. 우선 말씀의 뒤가 훤히 보이기 시작했다. 하나님의 영이, 진리의 영이 부어지니까 지식의 말씀이 지혜의 말씀으로 바뀐 것이다. 그 뒤로는 말씀을 내 삶에 어떻게 적용하는가가 전하는 일보다 더 중요해졌다. 그야말로 ‘체험하는 성경의 맥’을 잡게 해 주신 것이다.

 

성경을 깊이 알면 알수록 하나님은 우리가 생각하는 것보다 훨씬 분명하게 하나님의 존재를 드러내고 계시다는 것을 깨닫게 된다. 보이지 않는 하나님은 영으로 계시면서 “하나님은 사랑이심이라”(요일 4:8)고 분명하게 말씀하신다. 그런데 사랑은 혼자 할 수 없다. 사랑은 반드시 상대를 가진다. 하나님은 그래서 자신이 사랑하는 상대로 사람을 지으셨다. 그렇지만 사람은 하나님의 사랑을 알아차릴 수 없다. 그래서 하나님이 만드신 사랑의 통로가 바로 말씀이다. 영이 있는 존재의 공통점은 말을 할 수 있다는 것이다. 사람을 제외한 땅의 존재들이 말을 하지 못하는 것은 영이 없기 때문이다. 태초에 하나님은 사람을 흙으로 지으시고 생기(영)를 불어넣으셨다. 연약한 질그릇(흙)으로 지어졌지만, 말하고 움직일 때마다 보이지 않는 영이 임재하는 현장(생명)이 되게 하셨다. 그리고 사랑의 영이신 하나님은 자신이 사랑이심을 말씀을 통해 사랑의 대상으로 지으신 우리에게 지속적으로 표현하신다.

 

그리고 하나님은 예수님의 공생애 기간 3년을 통해 하나님의 사랑을 우리들에게 직접 보여 주셨다. 예수님은 병든 사람들을 고쳐 주셨고, 배고픈 사람들을 먹이셨으며, 고통받는 자들의 문제를 해결해 주셨다. 그리고 죄인인 우리를 사랑하사 자신의 목숨까지 아무 대가 없이 주셨다. 그래서 우리는 예수님의 삶을 보면서 ‘아! 하나님은 바로 저런 분이겠구나’ 라고 깨닫는 것이다. 이처럼 성경에 기록된 예수님을 통하지 않고는 보이지 않는 영이신 하나님의 사랑을 깨달을 방도가 없다. 그래서 예수님은 “내가 곧 길이요 진리요 생명이니 나로 말미암지 않고는 아버지께로 올 자가 없느니라”(요 14:6)고 말씀하신 것이다.

 

하나님은 그 사랑을 사람에게 세미한 음성을 통해 전달하기도 하신다. 방언을 받고 한 달쯤 지났을까… 방언 기도를 하는데, 그 뜻이 내 마음속에 새겨지기 시작했다. 방언이 통변되었던 것이다. 그리고 주님의 음성이 들리기 시작했다. 그야말로 까무러칠 지경이었다. 마치 나와 마주 앉아 계신 듯 아주 분명하고 똑똑하게 주님이 내게 말씀해 주셨다. “사랑하는 내 아들아, 내가 너를 사랑한다. 내가 너를 얼마나 사랑하는 줄 아느냐?” 나는 말로 표현할 수 없는 충격과 놀라움에 고꾸라지지 않을 수 없었다. 그제야 왜 기독교가 복음인지, 종교가 아니고 진리인지를 알았다. 모든 종파와 분파를 넘어서 존재하고 계신 주님의 그 분명한 현존 앞에서 나는 무릎을 꿇고 엎드리지 않을 수 없었다.

 

이런 일도 있었다. 하루는 새벽 기도를 하는데 주님이 내게 이런 음성을 들려주셨다. 내가 저축해 놓은 돈을 필요한 데 나눠주라는 것이었다. 나는 그것만큼은 곧바로 순종할 수 없었다. 그러나 그 다음날도 똑같은 음성이 들려오는데 심장이 멎는 듯한 고통이 뒤따랐다. 영적 호흡이 막히니까 아무것도 할 수 없었다. 결국 나는 며칠 뒤 하나님께 필요한 곳을 알려 달라고 기도했다. 그러자 하나님은 안요한 목사님의 맹인교회와 한동대학교에 헌금하라는 응답을 주셨다. 그날 새벽 기도가 끝나고 아내에게 자초지종을 털어놓았다. 아내는 의외로 완강했다. 자식 결혼을 위해 준비해 놓은 돈이니 함부로 헐 수가 없다는 것이었다. 순간 나는 이 시험이 아내의 믿음을 위해 기도하라는 하나님의 뜻임을 알고 다음날부터 아내에게 순종하는 마음을 달라고 기도했다. 3주 정도 흘렀을 때 아내는 하나님께 손을 들고 말았다.

 

마침 공관장 회의가 있어서 일시 귀국하게 되었고, 도착한 다음날 아내와 나는 안요한 목사님을 찾아가기로 했다. 그런데 그 전날 아내가 불쑥 말을 꺼냈다. “그래도 한 번 더 생각해 봅시다!” 아내는 그 순간에도 마음이 흔들렸던 것이다. 그 날은 군복무 중인 아들과 면회하기로 한 날이었다. 그런데 시간이 한참 지나 나타난 아들 녀석은 몰골이 말이 아니었다. 안경도 쓰지 않고 한쪽 눈이 시퍼렇게 멍들어 있는 게 아닌가! “야구공에 맞아 안경이 박살났어. 병원에서는 실명 안 된 게 다행이래요….” 그 이야기를 듣는데 아내는 “아이고, 하나님….”을 찾았다. 다음날 헌금을 가져다주기로 한 곳이 맹인교회가 아닌가! 하나님의 경고가 어찌나 무서웠던지 아내와 나는 부리나케 맹인교회로 달려갔다.

 

“살리는 것은 영이니 육은 무익하니라 내가 너희에게 이른 말이 영이요 생명이라”(요 6:63). 사랑의 영이신 성령이 일하시면 사랑의 에너지가 쏟아져 나와 감동시키시니까 말씀을 통해 머리로만 알던 사랑이 내 가슴으로 뜨겁게 전달되고 마음에 생각지도 못한 것을 하게 된다. 이것이 바로 기도의 능력이다. 말씀을 아는 것만으로는 구원에 이를 수 없다. 끊임없이 시인하고 고백할 때, 그야말로 쉬지 않고 기도할 때 우리는 구원에 이를 수 있다. 기도하지 않고는 예수님의 사랑을 온전히 체험할 수 없으며 그 사랑을 타인에게 전달할 수도 없다.

 

또 하루는 웰링턴 한인교회에서 새벽에 기도하는데, 주님이 이런 음성을 들려주셨다. 초등학교 4학년 때 내 안에 찾아오셨다는 것이다. 그 시기는 어머니가 집을 나가시고 나는 엄마가 그리워 매일 같이 시장통 큰길가에 나가 엄마를 기다리며 서 있을 때였다. 그 무렵 예수님이 나를 찾아오셨다는 것이었다. ‘그러셨군요, 주님! 지금까지 살아온 게 온통 주님의 은혜였군요….’ 하나님이 찾아오신 것, 하나님을 알고 싶은 마음을 주신 것이 그렇게 감사할 수가 없었다. 나는 하나님을 알아 가면서 내 존재를 좀 더 잘 이해할 수 있었다.

 

모든 사람은 정도의 차이는 있으나 감정이 눌려 있다. 죄에 사로잡혀 있든지 아픈 상처에 눌려 있는 것이다. 성령의 인도하심에 따라 기도로 토해 내지 않으면 이 죄와 상처에서 해방될 수 없다. 자신도 모르게 눌려 있는 것들을 다 쏟아 놓게 해서 참 자유를 누리도록 하는 것이 바로 하나님의 영이다. 슬퍼하는 자, 애곡하는 자들이 죄와 슬픔을 고백하고 성령의 평강과 위로와 사랑의 기름부음을 받을 때, 그들은 비로소 죄와 상처와 슬픔과 근심에서 벗어나 참 자유를 누린다. 성령님께서 우리 안을 충만하게 채워 주실 때, 그때에야 우리는 진심으로 하나님 앞에 믿음을 고백할 수 있다.

 

실전! 기도

방언 은사를 구하라. 방언 은사는 바로 하나님을 사랑하라고 주신 선물이다. 그래서 누구나 받을 수 있다. 하나님이 하나님을 섬기는 자들에게 은사를 주시는 것은 두 가지 이유 때문이다. 하나는 하나님을 사랑하라는 것이고, 또 하나는 그 하나님의 사랑으로 이웃을 사랑하라는 것이다. 은사는 대략 20여 가지 정도가 된다고 한다. 그 가운데 신유의 은사나 말씀의 은사 등은 모두 이웃을 사랑하라고 주신 것이다. 그러나 유일하게도 방언 은사만은 하나님과 인격적으로 교제하라고 주신 것이다.

 

사도 바울은 “방언을 말하는 자는 사람에게 하지 아니하고 하나님께 하나니 알아듣는 자가 없고 그 영으로 비밀을 말함이라.”고 했다. 그래서 그는 “내가 너희 모든 사람보다 방언을 더 말하므로 하나님께 감사하노라.”고 말할 정도였다. 만약 방언 기도가 특별한 사람들에게만 주어지는 것이라면, 그렇게 겸손했던 그가 이를 자랑으로 내세울 리 없었을 것이다. 아직 방언의 은사를 받지 못했다면 이를 사모하며 달라고 하나님께 강청해야 한다. 하나님은 그분을 사랑하기 위한 것이라면, 방언 은사를 달라는 데 주시지 않을 분이 아니다.

 

그런데 방언의 은사를 받고도 통변이 되지 않으면 답답하니까 많이들 힘들어한다. 그렇지만 방언은 성령의 기름 부음으로 행해지는 일이다. “너희 안에 행하시는 이는 하나님이시니 자기의 기쁘신 뜻을 위하여 너희로 소원을 두고 행하게 하시나니”(빌 2:13). 내 경험에 따르면 그럴 때는 오히려 주님께 바짝 매달려야 한다. 그리고 내 안에 계신 주님께 통변의 은사를 간구해야 한다. 사도 바울도 “그러므로 방언을 말하는 자는 통역하기를 기도할지니”(고전 14:13)라고 권면한다. 강청하면 성령님이 반드시 통변의 은사를 주신다. 그리고 더 나아가서 다른 사람의 방언까지 통변하는 은사도 받을 수 있다.

 

그러나 모든 은사자들은 반드시 말씀을 먹어야 한다. 방언 기도를 할 때는 말씀으로 인도받아야 한다. “내 안에 거하라 나도 너희 안에 거하리라 가지가 포도나무에 붙어 있지 아니하면 결코 과실을 맺을 수 없음같이 너희도 내 안에 있지 아니하면 그러하리라”(요 15:4). 포도나무에서 떨어진 나뭇가지가 스스로 능력 있다고 뛰어다니면 불 속에 던져질 뿐이다. 성령님이 인도하시는 기도는 내 혀를 주께 맡기는 것이다. 내 혀를, 내 의지를 하나님께 맡기는 것은 바로 영의 통로를 열어 드리는 것이다. 이때 성령님이 임하셔서 말씀하신다. “이와 같이 성령도 우리 연약함을 도우시나니 우리가 마땅히 빌바를 알지 못하나 오직 성령이 말할 수 없는 탄식으로 우리를 위하여 간구하시느니라”(롬 8:26).

 

그리고 기도에는 언제나 감사가 따라야 한다. 우리는 우리 앞에 어떤 일이 닥치든지, 그것이 다 하나님의 뜻이라는 사실을 믿을 수 있다. 눈앞에 보이는 현실은 비참하지만 그것도 나를 정금 같이 연단시키려는 하나님의 인도하심으로 믿고 위급한 상황이 닥칠수록 감사하며 기도할 때 하나님은 내가 도무지 생각지도 못한 방법으로 더 좋은 길로 인도해 주신다. 이것이 바로 “항상 기뻐라하. 쉬지말고 기도하라. 범사에 감사하라. 이는 그리스도 예수 안에서 너희를 향하신 하나님의 뜻이니라”(살전 5:16-18)는 말씀을 실천하는 것이다.

 

 

3부 새벽 기도는 문제 해결의 원동력이다

새벽 기도를 드려야 하는 이유

하루는 중요한 약속이 있어 인사동 사거리를 지나다가 언뜻 오락실이 눈에 들어왔다. 사람들로 북적이는 오락실 앞에는 커다란 자동차 경주 오락 기계 두 대가 놓여 있었는데, 한 청년이 한창 신나게 오락을 즐기는 중이었다. 화면으로는 고속도로가 계속 펼쳐지고 오토바이처럼 생긴 의자 위에 가만히 않아서 좌우로 핸들만 돌리고 있는데도 이 청년은 연신 소리를 질러댔다. 어찌나 실감이 나던지…. 그런데 순간 ‘아, 저거다!’ 하는 생각이 들었다. 움직이지 않는 오토바이 위에 올라가 앉아서 핸들만 돌리는 사람! 핸들만 움직일 뿐 한 발짝도 앞으로 나아가지 못하는 사람! 말씀만 입으로 나불거릴 뿐 변화가 없는 사람! 나 또한 그랬다. 성령 체험을 하기 전까지는 그런 사람이었다. 말씀을 입으로 시인하고 고백하는 쉼 없는 기도를 하기 전까지는 나도 그들 중 하나였다. 새벽 기도로 하나님께 집중 훈련받기 전까지는 나도 그들 중 하나였다.

 

“그러므로 형제들아 내가 하나님의 모든 자비하심으로 너희를 권하노니 너희 몸을 하나님이 기뻐하시는 거룩한 산 제사로 드리라. 이는 너희의 드릴 영적 예배니라”(롬 12:1). 그러나 나는 주일 대예배를 빠짐없이 드리면서도 영적 예배를 드리지 못하고 타락한 삶을 살았다. 나의 42년 동안의 삶이 그 증거이다. 이제 생각해 보니 새벽 기도야말로 삶으로 신령과 진정으로 예배를 드릴 줄 아는 장성한 믿음의 사람들이 드리는 대예배이다. 새벽 기도를 드리고 하루를 시작하면 이 세상을 보는 눈이 달라지게 된다. 얼굴에서 빛이 난다. 하나님과 만나는 독대의 순간에 맛을 들이면 새벽 예배를 드리지 않고는 견딜 수가 없다. 그 표현할 수 없는 감격과 은혜가 새벽의 어둠을 뚫고 나를 성전으로 향하게 하는 동력이다. “그러므로 우리가 여호와를 알자 힘써 여호와를 알자 그의 나오심은 새벽빛같이 일정하니 비와 같이, 땅을 적시는 늦은 비와 같이 우리에게 임하시리라”(호 6:3).

 

새벽마다 주님 앞에 나아가 그분을 찬양하고 높여 드릴 때 그분은 우리 가운데 임재하시며 우리는 주님의 손과 발이 된다. 주님이 우리를 사용하시는 것이다. 교회에 와서 주님의 몸을 이루어 드리면 주님은 하늘의 신령한 복을 주신다. 말씀 가운데 역사하시는 성령님이 속사람을 충만하게 채워 주시는 은혜를 받게 되는 것이다. “교회는 그의 몸이니 만물 안에서 만물을 충만케 하시는 자의 충만이니라”(엡 1:23). 날마다 교회에 나와서 새벽을 깨우는 자에게 이러한 복이 충만하게 채워진다.

 

새벽 기도의 신령한 축복

새벽 기도의 신령한 축복은 여기서 그치지 않는다. 주님의 손과 발이 됨으로써 갖가지 기적을 체험하게 되며, 가정에 행복이 찾아오고, 자녀들이 잘되는 복과 물질의 복, 직장의 복을 누리게 된다. 우리 가정은 내가 변화된 뒤로 행복한 가정이 되었다. 우리 집 가정 예배는 굉장하다. 아이들 셋과 우리 부부 모두가 손을 잡고 방언으로 통성 기도를 한다. 내가 뉴질랜드에서 방언의 은사를 받고 너무 기쁜 나머지 서울에 있던 아이들에게 전화를 걸어서 방언의 은사를 사모하라고 시켰었다. 하나님께서 우리 가족 모두에게 방언의 은사를 주셨을 때 얼마나 감사했는지 모른다. 각각 생활 리듬이 달라 자주는 못 드리지만, 나는 이 시간이 너무 기쁘다. 우리 가정이 주님의 몸을 이루는 천국의 모형으로 살아가게 해 달라고 다 함께 손잡고 기도할 때 정말 기쁘고 감사하다.

 

새벽 기도의 마지막 축복은 하나님께서 나의 삶의 현장을 지켜 주신다는 것이다. 2001년 5월 뉴질랜드 대사로 있을 때, 나는 여느 때처럼 웰링턴한인교회에서 새벽 기도를 하고 있었다. 그런데 기도 중에 갑자기 주님의 음성이 들여왔다. “네가 뉴질랜드에서 눈물로 전했던 것처럼 워싱턴에서도 전해야 하리라.” 나는 너무 놀라서 주님께 되물었으나 똑같은 말씀을 들려주셨다. 그리고 이런 일이 있은 지 3개월이 지났을 때, 나는 정말로 주미 공사로 전근을 하게 되었다. 외교통상부 내에서 모두들 놀랐다. 그 자리에 전혀 어울리지 않는 아시아통이 갔으니 그럴 만도 했다. 특히 그 자리는 야심 있는 사람들이 무척 탐을 내던 자리였다. 하나님이 하신 일을 사람들이 알 리 없었다.

 

우리는 보통 기도할 때 하나님이 얼른 기도에 응답해 주시기를 바란다. 그러면서도 내 기도가 주님이 원하시는 것인지 아닌지에는 별 관심이 없다. 그러나 기도 응답을 받기 위해서는 하나님 나라와 그 의를 구하는 기도를 해야 한다. 이 기도는 주님께 복을 달라고 기도하는 기복 신앙과는 명백하게 구별된다. 나보다 못한 이웃에게 하나님의 복이 흘러갈 수 있도록 주님의 은혜와 도우심을 간구하는 것이다. 진심으로 이웃을 위해 간구할 때 하나님은 이웃을 도울 수 있도록 먼저 내 집을 충만하게 채워 주신다. 하나님께 응답받는 기도는 바로 하나님이 원하시는 기도를 올려 드리는 것이다. 주님이 십자가에서 다 이루셨는데 왜 우리에게 항상 깨어 기도하라고 하시는가. 그것은 하나님 나라를 확장하는 창조 사역에 우리가 동참하길 원하시기 때문이다.

 

실전! 새벽 기도

이처럼 중요한 기도 생활을 하기로 결단했다면, 새벽을 깨울 수 있도록 도우심을 구하라. 그러면 주님께서 도와주실 것이다. 믿지 않는 사람들은 크리스천들이 자기의 의지로 예수님을 믿는다고 생각하지만, 내가 믿기로 결단했다고 해서 믿음이 생기는 것은 아니다. 믿음은 바로 하나님이 주시는 것이기 때문이다. 성령님이 마음을 움직이셔서 삶의 방향을 바꿀 수 있도록 하신 것이 하나님이 내 삶에 역사하신 가장 놀라운 일이다. 나 같은 골초가 담배를 끊을 수 있었던 것도 내 의지로 할 수 있는 일이 아니었다고 생각한다. 요즘 아침형 인간이 유행이라지만 아무리 건강에 좋다고 해도 몇십 년 동안 굳어진 라이프스타일(생체리듬)을 바꾼다는 것은 정말이지 인간의 한계를 넘어서는 일이다. 그렇지만 하나님은 하실 수 있다.

 

요즘 같은 현대인의 생활 패턴에 비춰 보면 확실히 새벽 예배를 드린다는 것 자체가 십자가의 길인 것은 사실이다. 그래서 주님께서는 “아무든지 나를 따라 오려거든 자기를 부인하고 자기 십자가를 지고 나를 좇을 것이니라.”고 말씀하신다. 믿음은 주님만 바라보고 살겠다는 의지의 결단이다. 결단하고 주님 앞에 나가서 주님을 만나고자 하는 열망으로 뛰어다닐 때 주님은 긍휼히 여기셔서 새벽에 깨워 주신다. 그때 방언의 은사라는 선물도 주시는 것이다.

 

새벽에 일어나기란 누구도 쉽지 않다. 새벽에 잠을 이기려고 하면 아무리 천하장사라 해도 당해 낼 재간이 없다. 새벽에는 절대 투쟁할 수 없다. 마음은 원이로되 육신이 절대 안 따라 준다. 새벽에 잠에서 깨어나려고 투쟁하기보다는 전날 밤에 일찍 잠자리에 들어야 한다. 밤과의 투쟁인 것이다. TV든 컴퓨터든 책이든 내가 즐기던 것들이 일찍 잠자리에 드는 데 방해가 된다면 이를 포기하는 의지와 결단이 필요하다. 밤의 모든 세상적인 것들을 잘라 내고 꺼 버리면 새벽에 주님을 만나 은혜 가운데 서 있는 삶을 누리게 될 것이다. “이전 것은 지나갔으니 보라 새 것이 되었도다”(고후 5:17).

 

새벽 예배를 드리고 나서 출근하기 전까지 남는 시간은 그야말로 새벽 예배를 드리는 사람들을 위해 마련된 특별 ‘뽀~너스’이다. 이 때를 직장에도 가정에도 얽매이지 않는 자신만의 시간으로 활용하면 인생이 달라진다. 책을 읽는 한 시간의 여유를 갖는 것만으로도, 운동을 시작하는 것만으로도 새로운 활력을 얻게 된다. 평소에 배우고 싶었던 것을 배우러 학원에 가는 것도 단절 없이 배울 수 있는 이점에 있어 좋다. 나도 이 시간을 활용해서 중국어를 배웠다. 이 시간이야말로 영육이 강건해지는 하나님의 놀라운 복이다. 이 시간은 하나님이 우리를 축복의 통로로 쓰시기 위해 훈련하시는 시간인 것이다. 여러분도 하나님과 만나는 귀한 시간, 또 자신의 내면과 만나는 귀한 시간들을 통해 삶이 변화되고 다른 이들의 삶을 주님께로 이끌 수 있는 축복의 통로가 되기를 바란다.

 

이제야 그 기쁨을 알게 된 나는 오늘 저녁도 내일 새벽 성전에서 나를 만나 주실 그 주님의 품을 그리며 일상의 모든 것을 뿌리치고 잠들기 전에 침대 앞에 무릎을 꿇는다.


설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://news.mt.co.kr/view/mtview.php?no=2011100610424456917&type=1&outlink=2&EVEC  

"30만원에 삼성電 주식, 1억으로 돌아왔다"

'미수령주식 찾아주기 캠페인' 통해 2819 주주 숨은주식 찾아

설정

트랙백

댓글

Tom was absorbed (at/in) his work.

Mary was interested (at/in) the job.

Jimmy accused the man (for/of) stealing.

My mom was accustomed (to/with) cold weather.

Jack is afraid (from/of) the dog.

Christians (believe/believe in) Jesus Christ.

We have benefited (from/of) the change.

She boasted (for/of) her wealth.

We came (by train/by the train) yesterday.

Steve is very careful (for/of) his health.
(정답은 아래에)







------------    정답    ------------

Tom was absorbed (in) his work.

Mary was interested (in) the job.

Jimmy accused the man (of) stealing.

My mom was accustomed (to) cold weather.
* be accustomed to = be used to

Jack is afraid (of) the dog.

Christians (believe in) Jesus Christ.
*believe in ~의 가치를 믿다, ~을 신앙의 대상으로 삼다

We have benefited (from) the change.

She boasted (of) her wealth.

We came (by train) yesterday.

Steve is very careful (of) his health.
* be careful of = take care of

설정

트랙백

댓글

[무념무상 암기법] 이것도 역시 전체를 1~2일에 한 번씩 아무 생각없이 무념무상으로 읽어 나가십시오. 2~3개월 정도 후면 거의 무의식적인 상태로 암기가 될 것입니다. 즉 장기기억장치로 내려가서 암기가 되는 것이죠. 그러면 아주 오래 오래 오~래 갑니다.

우리말로 번역하여 이해하려 하지마시고, 영어 그대로를 음미하며 암기하시기 바랍니다. 그러면 앞으로 영어를 대하는 폭과 깊이가 달라질 것입니다. 영어는 영어 그대로를 음미할 때 제 맛을 가장 잘 느낄 수 있습니다. 진정한 독해는 이해가 아니라 음미입니다. 머리로 이해하는 것이 아니라 가슴으로 느끼는 것이죠. 이게 바로 독해의 최고봉이며 원어민들의 방법이기도 합니다. 이렇게 자꾸 연습하시면 전반적인 영문독해 속도도 당근 빨라지죠.

여기 나오는 속담은 미국의 여러 사이트에서 공통으로 나오는 것만 추린 것으로 영어속담 중에서 가장 많이 인용되는 것들입니다.

이 속담들은 영어공부에 뿐 아니라 우리 생활의 전반에 엄청난 영감과 활기를 줄 수도 있을 것입니다. 모두 수백년의 세월을 견디며 지금까지 살아남은 것들로 이미 충분히 검증된 진리 중의 진리라 할 수 있겠습니다. 어쩌면 수십 혹은 수백 권의 책을 읽는 것보다 여러분들의 생활에 더 큰 힘이 될 수도 있을 것입니다. 여러 번 읽으셔서 다 외워보시기 바랍니다. 저도 꼭 그럴 참입니다.
----------------------------------------------------------



A bad beginning makes a bad ending.
A bad excuse is better than none at all.
A bad husband cannot be a good man.
A beggar can never be bankrupt.
A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.
A burnt child dreads fire.
A cat may look at a king.
A chain is only as strong as its weakest link.
A change is as good as a rest.
A cheerful look makes a dish a feast.
A cheerful wife is the joy of life.
A clear conscience is a coat of mail.
A drowning man will catch at a straw.
A drunkard’s purse is a bottle.
A fault confessed is half redressed.
A fool and his money are soon parted.
A fool may give a wise man counsel.
A fool may make money, but it takes a wise man to spend it.
A friend in need is a friend indeed.
A friend is easier lost than found.
A friend’s frown is better than a fool’s smile.
A full purse makes the mouth to speak.
A good beginning makes a good ending.
A good dog deserves a good bone.
A good husband makes a good wife.
A good man is hard to find.
A good name is better than riches.
A good name is sooner lost than won.
A great talker is a great liar.
A guilty conscience needs no accuser.
A heavy purse makes a light heart.
A house divided against itself cannot stand.
A house is not a home.
A hungry man is an angry man.
A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.
A leopard cannot change its spots.
A little knowledge is a dangerous thing.
A little of what you fancy does you good.
A man in debt is caught in a net.
A man is as old as he feels.
A man’s house is his castle.
A miss is as good as a mile.
A new broom sweeps clean.
A nod's as good as a wink to a blind horse.
A penny for your thoughts.
A penny saved is a penny earned.
A penny saved is a penny gained.
A person is known by the company he keeps.
A picture paints a thousand words.
A place for everything and everything in its place.
A pound of care won’t pay an ounce of debt.
A problem shared is a problem halved.
A prophet is not recognized in his own land.
A rolling stone gathers no moss.
A rose between two thorns.
A short cut is often a wrong cut.
A stitch in time saves nine.
A thing begun is half done.
A thing of beauty is a joy forever.
A volunteer is worth twenty pressed men.
A watched pot never boils.
A wise man changes his mind sometimes, a fool never.
A woman's place is in the home.
A woman's work is never done.
A wonder lasts nine days.
A word to the wise is enough.
Absence makes the heart grow fonder.
Absolute power corrupts absolutely.
Actions speak louder than words.
Advice when most needed is least heeded.
After a storm comes calm.
All covet, all lose.
All good things come to those who wait.
All that glitters is not gold.
All the world loves a lover.
All things must pass.
All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy.
All you need is love.
All’s fair in love and war.
All’s fish that comes to his net.
All’s well that ends well.
Among the blind the one-eyed man is king.
An apple a day keeps the doctor away.
An army marches on its stomach.
An empty bag will not stand upright.
An Englishman's home is his castle.
An idle brain is the devil’s workshop.
An old bird is not to be caught with chaff.
An ounce of discretion is worth a pound of wit.
An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure.
Any port in a storm is shaken a little.
Appetite comes with eating.
As a man lives so shall he die.
As well be hanged for a sheep as a lamb.
As you make your bed so you must lie on it.
As you sow, so you shall reap.
Ask much to get little.
Ask no questions and hear no lies.
Attack is the best form of defence.
Avoid evil and it will avoid thee.
Back again, like a bad penny.
Barking dogs seldom bite.
Be just before you are generous.
Be not the first to quarrel, nor the last to make it up.
Be sure before you marry, of a house wherein to tarry.
Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.
Beauty is only skin deep.
Beggars can't be choosers.
Beggars must not be choosers.
Behind every great man there's a great woman.
Better be alone than in ill company.
Better be happy than wise.
Better late than never.
Better safe than sorry.
Better the Devil you know than the Devil you don't.
Better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all.
Better to remain silent and be thought a fool than to speak and remove all doubt.
Between the devil and the deep blue sea.
Beware of Greeks bearing gifts.
Birds of a feather flock together.
Blood is thicker than water.
Books and friends should be few and good.
Borrowing thrives but once.
Boys will be boys.
Boys will be boys.
Brevity is the soul of wit.
Bullies are generally cowards.
By other’s faults wise men correct their own.
By timely mending save much spending.
Call a spade a spade.
Care killed the cat.
Catch not at the shadow and lose the substance.
Catch the bear before you sell his skin.
Catch who catch can.
Charity begins at home but should not end there.
Charity begins at home.
Cheapest is dearest.
Children are what you make them.
Christmas comes but once a year.
Cleanliness is next to godliness.
Cold hands, warm heart.
Comparisons are odious.
Count you blessings.
Courtesy costs nothing.
Curses are like chickens, they come home to roost.
Cut you coat according to your cloth.
Cut your coat to suit your cloth.
Dead men tell no tales.
Delays are dangerous.
Devil takes the hindmost.
Diligence is a great teacher.
Discretion is the better part of valor.
Discretion is the better part of valour.
Distance lends enchantment to the view.
Do as I say, not as I do.
Do as you would be done by.
Do not count your chickens before they are hatched.
Do not cut off you nose to spite your face.
Do not put all your eggs in one basket.
Do not spur a willing horse.
Do not tell tales out of school.
Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.
Don't bite the hand that feeds you.
Don't burn your bridges behind you.
Don't change horses in midstream.
Don't count your chickens before they are hatched.
Don't cross the bridge till you come to it.
Don't keep a dog and bark yourself.
Don't let the bastards grind you down.
Don't look a gift horse in the mouth.
Don't put all your eggs in one basket.
Don't put new wine into old bottles.
Don't rock the boat.
Don't spoil the ship for a ha'pworth of tar.
Don't try to teach your Grandma to suck eggs.
Don't try to walk before you can crawl.
Don't upset the apple-cart.
Doubt is the beginning not the end of wisdom.
Early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise.
Easier said than done.
Easy come, easy go.
Eat to live, but do not live to eat.
Employment brings enjoyment.
Empty vessels make the most noise.
Enough is as good as a feast (to one that’s not a beast).
Enough is as good as a feast.
Enough is better than too much.
Enough is enough.
Every ass loves to hear itself bray.
Every cloud has a silver lining.
Every dark cloud has a silver lining.
Every dog has his day.
Every little helps.
Every man for himself and God for us all.
Every man has his price.
Every man must carry his own cross.
Every stick has two ends.
Every why has a wherefore.
Everybody wants to go to heaven but nobody wants to die.
Everyone can find fault, few can do better.
Everyone knows best where the shoe pinches.
Everyone thinks his own burden the heaviest.
Everything comes to those who wait.
Example is better than precept.
Exchange is no robbery.
Experience keeps a dear school, but fools will learn in no other.
Experience teaches.
Extremes are dangerous.
Facts are stubborn things.
Failing to plan is planning to fail.
Failure teaches success.
Faint heart never won a fair lady.
Faint heart never won fair lady.
Faith will move mountains.
Fall out with a friend for a trifle.
Familiarity breeds contempt.
Fancy kills and fancy cures.
Finders keepers, losers weepers.
Fine feathers made before forks.
Fire is a good servant but a bad master.
First come first served.
First things first.
Fish and guests smell after three days.
Flattery brings friends, truth enemies.
Flattery will get you nowhere.
Flies are easier caught with honey than with vinegar.
Follow the river and you will find the sea.
Fools build houses and wise men buy them.
Fools rush in where angels fear to tread.
Forewarned is forearmed.
Fortune favors fools.
Fortune favors the brave.
Genius is a capacity for taking trouble.
Give a dog a bad name and hang him.
Give a fool rope enough and he will hang himself.
Give and spend and God will send.
Give everyone his due.
Give him an inch and he’ll take and tell.
Give the devil his due.
God helps those who help themselves.
God never shuts one door but he opens another.
Good beginning makes good endings.
Good fences make good neighbours.
Good talk saves the food.
Good things come to those who wait.
Good to begin well, better to end well.
Good wine needs no bush.
Grasp all, lose all.
Gratitude is the least of virtues, ingratitude the worst of vices.
Great haste makes great waste.
Great minds think alike.
Great profits, great risk.
Great talkers are little doers.
Habit is second nature.
Hail fellow, well met.
Half a loaf is better than no bread.
Handsome is as handsome does.
Hard work never did anyone any harm.
Haste makes waste.
Hasty climbers have sudden falls.
He gives twice that gives in a trice.
He is idle that might be better employed.
He is richest that has fewest wants.
He knows most who speaks least.
He knows which way the wind blows.
He laughs best that laughs last.
He runs with the hounds and hunts with the hare, himself must either hold or drive.
He that comes first to the hill may sit where he will.
He that doth lend doth lose his friend.
He that goes borrowing goes sorrowing.
He that loves glass without G takes away L, and that is he.
He that will eat the kernel must crack the nut.
He that will not when he may, when he will he shall have any.
He that will thrive must rise at five; He that hath thriven may lie till seven.
He who ceases to pray ceases to prosper.
He who hesitates is lost.
He who knows little soon repents it.
He who knows nothing doubts noting.
He who laughs last laughs longest.
He who likes borrowing dislikes paying.
He who lives by the sword shall die by the sword.
He who pays the piper calls the tune.
He’s no man who cannot say “No”,
Hindsight is always twenty-twenty.
His bark is worse than his bite.
His heart is in his boots.
History repeats itself.
Home is home, though it never be so homely.
Home is where the heart is.
Honest men marry soon, wise men not at all.
Honesty is the best policy.
Hope is the last thing that we lose.
Hope springs eternal in the human breast.
Hunger is the best sauce.
If a job is worth doing it is worth doing well.
If a man deceives me once, shame on him; if twice, snare on me.
If at first you don't succeed try, try and try again.
If fools went not to market bad wares would not be sold.
If God had meant us to fly he'd have given us wings.
If ifs and ands were pots and pans there'd be no work for tinkers.
If life deals you lemons, make lemonade.
If the cap fits, wear it.
If the mountain will not go to Mahomet, Mahomet must go to the mountain.
If the mountain won't come to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to the mountain.
If wishes were horses, beggars might ride.
If you cannot make a man thing as you do, make him do as you think.
If you can't be good, be careful.
If you can't beat em, join em.
If you can't stand the heat get out of the kitchen.
If you wish for peace, prepare for war.
Ill got, ill spent.
Imitation is the sincerest form of flattery.
In for a penny, in for a pound.
In the kingdom of the blind the one eyed man is king.
In the midst of life we are in death.
Into every life a little rain must fall.
It goes without saying.
It is a good horse that never stumbles, and a good wife that never grumbles.
It is a long lane that has not turning.
It is always time to do good.
It is an ill wind that blows nobody good.
It is easier to get money than to keep it.
It is easier to pull down than to build.
It is folly to live in Rome, and strive with the Pope.
It is never too late to mend.
It is no use crying over spilt milk.
It never rains but it pours.
It takes a thief to catch a thief.
It takes one to know one.
It takes two to make a quarrel.
It's all grist to the mill.
It's an ill wind that blows no one any good.
It's better to give than to receive.
It's better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all.
It's better to light a candle than curse the darkness.
It's better to travel hopefully than to arrive.
It's never too late.
It's no use locking the stable door after the horse has bolted.
It's not worth crying over spilt milk.
It's the early bird that gets the worm.
It's the empty can that makes the most noise.
It's the squeaky wheel that gets the grease.
Jack of all trades and master of none.
Jack of all trades, master of none.
Keep your chin up.
Keep your powder dry.
Kill not the goose that lays the golden eggs.
Kill two birds with one stone.
Kind words are worth much and cost little.
Kindle not a fire that you cannot put out.
Kindness begets kindness.
Kissing goes by favor.
Knowledge is power.
Laugh and the world laughs with you, weep and, you weep alone.
Laughter is the best medicine.
Lazy people take the most pains.
Learning makes the wise wiser, but the fool more foolish.
Least said, soonest mended.
Lend only what you can afford to lose.
Let bygones be bygones.
Let not the sun go down on your wrath.
Let sleeping dogs lie.
Let the cobbler stick to his last.
Let the punishment fit the crime.
Liars should have good memories.
Life begins at forty.
Life is what you make it.
Life's not all beer and skittles.
Lightening never strikes twice in the same place.
Like father, like son. Like mother, like daughter.
Little boats must keep the shore, larger boats may venture more.
Little pitchers have big ears.
Little strokes fall great oaks.
Live and let live.
Live for today for tomorrow never comes.
Live not to eat, but eat to live.
Loans and debts make worries and frets.
Look before you leap.
Lost time is never found.
Love is blind.
Make every bargain clear and plain, that none may afterwards complain.
Make hay while the sun shines.
Make love not war.
Make short the miles, with talk and smiles.
Man does not live by bread alone.
Man proposes, god disposes.
Manners make a man.
Many a little makes a mickle.
Many find fault without an end, any yet do nothing at all to mend.
Many hands make light work.
Many straws may bind and elephant.
Marry in haste, repent at leisure.
Masters two, will not do.
Men are as old as they feel; women as old as they look.
Men make houses, women make homes.
Mighty oaks from little acorns grow.
Misery loves company.
Misfortunes never (seldom) come singly.
Money doesn't grow on trees.
Money makes the mare go.
Money makes the world go round.
Money talks.
More haste, less speed.
Much cry, little wool. (Great cry, little wool).
Murder will out.
Music has charms to soothe the savage breast.
Nature abhors a vacuum.
Nearest is dearest.
Necessity hath no law.
Necessity is the mother of invention.
Needles and pins, when a man is married then trouble begins.
Neither wise men nor fools can work without tools.
Never a rose without thorns.
Never cross the bridge until you have come to it.
Never damn the bridge that you have crossed.
Never do things by halves.
Never hit a man when he’s down.
Never judge a book by its cover.
Never look a gift horse in the mouth.
Never put off until tomorrow what you can do today.
Never say die! Up man, and try.
Never spoil the ship for a ha’p’orth of tar.
Never too old to learn; never too late to turn.
Never trouble trouble till trouble troubles you.
New brooms sweep clean.
No gains without pains.
No living man, all things.
No man is an island.
No man is indispensable.
No man is without enemies.
No news is good news.
No one can make you feel inferior without your consent.
No rest for the wicked.
None as blind as those who will not see.
None as deaf as those who will no hear.
No-one knows where the shoe pinches but he who wears it.
Nothing is certain but death and taxes.
Nothing succeeds like success.
Noting venture, nothing have-win.
Oaks fall when reeds stand.
Of one ill come many.
Of two evils choose the less.
Oil and water don't mix.
Old age is a heavy burden.
Old birds are not caught with chaff.
Old soldiers never die, they just fade away.
Old wounds soon bleed.
On a long journey even a straw is heavy.
One can live on a little, but not on nothing.
One cannot die twice.
One fool makes many.
One good turn deserves another.
One man’s meat is another man’s poison.
One may lead a horse to water, but twenty cannot make him drink.
One may sooner fall than rise.
One swallow does not make a summer.
One today is worth two tomorrows.
Only fools and horses work.
Opportunity only knocks once.
Other fish to fry.
Out of debt, out of danger.
Out of sight, out of mind.
Out of the frying pan into the fire.
Pearls of wisdom.
Penny wise, pound foolish.
People who live in glass houses shouldn't throw stones.
Pigs grow fat where lambs would starve.
Plaster thick, some will stick.
Possession is nine tenths of the law.
Power corrupts; absolute power corrupts absolutely.
Practice makes perfect.
Practice thrift or else you’ll drift.
Praise makes good men better and bad men worse.
Presents keep friendships warm.
Prevention is better than cure.
Pride and poverty are ill, yet often dwell together.
Pride goes before a fall.
Pride must (or will) have a fall.
Procrastination is the thief of time.
Punctuality is the politeness of princes.
Punctuality is the soul of business.
Put not your trust in money; put you money in trust.
Put your best foot forward.
Put your own shoulder to the wheel.
Quick believers need broad shoulder.
Reckless youth makes rueful age.
Red sky at night shepherds delight; red sky in the morning, shepherds warning.
Revenge is a dish best served cold.
Rome was not built in a day.
Rumour is a great traveler.
Save me from my friends.
Saying is one thing, doing another.
Scratch my back and I will scratch yours.
Second thoughts are best.
See a pin and let it lie, you’re sure to want before you die.
Seeing is believing.
Set a thief to catch a thief.
Set not your loaf in till the oven is hot.
She’s the cat’s mother.
Show me a liar and I’ll show you a thief.
Silence gives consent.
Sink or swim.
Six of one and half a dozen of the other.
Skill is stronger than strength.
Sloth makes all things difficult, but industry all easy.
Slow and steady wins the race.
Slow and sure.
Small beginnings make great endings.
Soft words break no bones.
Soft words win hard hearts.
Some men are wise and some are otherwise.
Sometimes the best gain is to lose.
Soon hot soon cold.
Sooner said than done.
Spare the rod and spoil the child.
Speak little but speak the truth.
Speak softly and carry a big stick.
Speak well of your friends, and of your enemy nothing.
Speaking without thinking is shooting without aim.
Speech is silver, silence is golden.
Spilt salt is never all gathered.
Still waters run deep.
Strike while the iron’s hot.
Study the past if you would divine the future.
Stupid is as stupid does.
Suspicion is the bane of friendship.
Sympathy without relief is like mustard without beef.
Take care of the pence and the pounds will take care of themselves.
Talk is cheap.
Talk of the devil and he’ll appear.
That which does not kill us makes us stronger.
That which is evil is soon learnt.
That which proves too much proves nothing.
The best defence is a good offence.
The best of friends must part.
The biter bit.
The boy is father to the man.
The cat is fain the fish to eat, but hath no will to wet her feet.
The child is father of the man.
The cobbler always wears the worst shoes.
The company makes the feast.
The darkest hour is just before the dawn.
The darkest hour is nearest the dawn.
The Devil finds work for idle hands to do.
The devil lurks behind the cross.
The early bird catches the worm.
The end justifies the means.
The ends justify the means.
The exception proves the rule.
The exception which proves the rule.
The fountain is clearest at its source.
The game is not worth the candle.
The goat must browse where she is tied.
The habit does not make the monk.
The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.
The heart sees further than the head.
The last straw breaks the camel’s back.
The less people think, the more they talk.
The longest journey starts with a single step.
The love of a woman and a bottle of wine are sweet for a season but last for a time.
The master’s eye fattens the horse.
The more things change, the more they stay the same.
The morning sun never lasts the day.
The nearer the church the further from God.
The pen is mightier than sword.
The proof of the pudding is in the eating.
The public pays with ingratitude.
The receiver is as bad as the thief.
The stone that lieth not in your way need not offend you.
The strength of a chain is its weakest link.
The tongue ever turns to the aching tooth.
The unexpected always happens.
The way to a man's heart is through his stomach.
The wise make jests and the fool repeats them.
The wish is father to the thought.
The world is a staircase; some are going up, some are coming down.
There are as good fish in the sea as ever came out of it.
There are more foolish buyers than foolish sellers.
There are more ways to kill a dog than by hanging him.
There are none so blind as those, that will not see.
There are two sides to every question.
There but for the grace of God, go I.
There could be no great ones if there were no little.
There is a But in everything.
There is a salve for every sore.
There is no true love without jealousy.
There is no venom like that of the tongue.
There’s many a slip twixt the cup and the lip.
There’s safety in numbers.
There's always more fish in the sea.
There's many a slip twixt cup and lip.
There's more than one way to skin a cat.
There's no fool like an old fool.
There's no place like home.
There's no smoke without fire.
There's no such thing as a free lunch.
There's no such thing as bad publicity.
There's no time like the present.
There's none so deaf as they that will not hear.
There's one born every minute.
They who only seek for faults find nothing else.
Those who do not learn from history are doomed to repeat it.
Those who do nothing generally take to shouting.
Those who live in glass houses should not throw stones.
Those who make the best use of their time have none to spare.
Those who sleep with dogs will rise with fleas.
Throw a sprat to catch a whale.
Time and tide wait for no man.
Time cures more than the doctor.
Time flies.
Time is a great healer.
Time is money.
Time is the best counselor.
Tit for tat is fair play.
To be born with a silver spoon in the mouth.
To err is human, to forgive divine.
To err is human; to forgive divine.
To forget a wrong is the best revenge.
To kill two birds with one stone.
To know the disease is half the cure.
To look for a needle in a haystack.
To make one hole to stop another.
To make two bites at one cherry.
To put the cart before the horse.
To scare a bird is not the best way to catch it.
To stir up a hornet’s nest.
To take the chestnut out of the fire with the cat’s paw.
To the victor go the spoils.
To travel hopefully is a better thing than to arrive.
Tomorrow never comes.
Too many cooks spoil the broth.
Too much of one thing is good for nothing.
Train a tree when it is young.
Tread on a worm and it will turn.
True love never grows old.
Trust but not too much.
Trust dies because bad pay poisons him.
Truth is stranger than fiction.
Turn over a new leaf.
Two eyes see more than one.
Two heads are better than one.
Two is company, three is a crowd.
Two is company, three is none.
Two wrongs do not make a right.
Two wrongs don't make a right.
Undertake no more than you can perform.
Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.
Union is strength.
Vice is its own punishment, virtue its own reward.
Walk softly but carry a big stick.
Walls have ears.
Wash your dirty linen at home.
Waste makes want.
Waste not, want not.
We are such stuff as dreams are made on.
We can live without our friends, but not without our neighbors.
Wedlock is like a place besieged: those within wish to get out, those without wish to get in.
Well begun is half done?
What belongs to everybody belongs to nobody.
What can’t be cured must be endured.
What cost nothing is worth nothing.
What is learnt in the cradle lasts to the tomb.
What is one man’s meat is another man’s poison.
What is sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander.
What is worth doing at all is worth doing well.
What man has done man can do.
What the eye does not admire the heart does not desire.
What the eyes don’t see the heart does not grieve for.
What the heart thinketh the tongue speaketh.
What’s done can’t be undone.
Whatever you are, be a man.
When a man is going down the hill everyone will give him a push.
When in Rome do as the Romans do.
When money’s taken freedom’s forsaken.
When poverty comes in at the door, love flies out of the window.
When rogues fall out honest men come into their own.
When the cat is away the mice will play.
When the wine is in, the wit is out.
When thy neighbor’s house doth burn, be careful of thine own.
When two friends have a common purse, one sings and the other weeps.
When wits meet sparks fly out.
Where ignorance is bliss, ‘tis folly to be wise.
Where there is nothing to lose there is nothing to fear.
Where there is smoke there is fire.
Where there’s a will, there’s a way.
While the grass grows the horse starves.
While there is life there is hope.
Who chatters to you will chatter of you.
Who judges others condemns himself.
Who knows most says least.
Who spends more than he should, shall not have to spend when he would.
Who will bell the cat?
Who will not hear must be made to feel?.
Whom the gods love dies young.
Willful waste makes woeful want.
Wine and wenches empty men’s purses.
Words are wind, but blows are unkind.
Worrying never did anyone any good.
X mas is enjoyable, only if it comes once in a year.
You can lead a horse to water, but you can't make it drink.
You cannot eat your cake and have it.
You cannot get blood out of a stone.
You cannot make a silk purse out of a sow’s ear.
You cannot see the wood for the trees.
You cannot shoe a running horse.
You cannot teach old dogs new tricks.
You can't get blood out of a stone.
You can't make a silk purse from a sow's ear.
You can't make an omelette without breaking eggs.
You can't make bricks without straw.
You can't teach an old dog new tricks.
You can't tell a book by looking at its cover.
You catch more flies with honey than with vinegar.
You never know till you have tried.
Young men think old men fools; old men know young men to be so.
Youth and age will never agree.
Youth is wasted on the young.
Youth lives on hope, old age on remembrance.
Zeal without knowledge is a runaway horse.

 

 

설정

트랙백

댓글

to 뒤에 부정사가 아니라 동명사가 오는 경우가 있습니다. 이때 to는 대체로 '~에'로 번역되며 품사는 전치사입니다. 전치사 뒤에는 부정사(=동사원형)가 아니라 동명사 (혹은 명사나 대명사)가 옵니다. 아래에 그 대표적인 13가지를 살펴봅니다.
------------------------------------------

 

1. be committed to : ~에 진력하다, ~에 전념하다

We are committed to meeting this standard. (우리는 이 기준을 맞추는데 진력하고 있다.)

 

2. look forward to : ~을 고대하다

I look forward to working closely with you in future. (앞으로 당신과 긴밀히 공조하기를 고대합니다.)

 

3. be opposed to : ~에 반대하다

They are opposed to going on strike. (그들은 파업에 들어가는 것을 반대한다.)

 

4. object to : ~에 반대하다

They object to saluting the flag as a matter of conscience. (그들은 양심상의 문제로 국기에 대한 경례를 반대한다.)

 

5. be used to : ~에 익숙하다

She was used to bringing up a family on her own. (그녀는 혼자서 가족을 부양하는데 익숙했다.)

 

6. be accustomed to : ~에 익숙하다

She was accustomed to cooking for everyone in the house. (그녀는 집안의 모든 사람들을 위해 요리하는데 익숙했다.)

 

7. be devoted to (=devote oneself to) : ~에 헌신하다

she was devoted to fighting discrimination against women. (그녀는 여성차별과 싸우는데 헌신했다.)

 

8. be dedicated to : ~에 헌신하다

They were dedicated to building homes for the poor. (그들은 가난한 사람들에게 집을 지어주는데 헌신했다.)

 

9. come close to : 거의 ~할 뻔하다

She was so angry that she came very close to walking out of the meeting. (그녀는 너무 화가 나서 회의를 박차고 나올뻔 했다.)

 

10. contribute to : ~에 기여하다

You can also contribute to solving pollution problems. (당신도 오염문제를 해결하는데 기여할 수 있다.)

 

11. turn attention to : ~로 주의를 돌리다

She turned her attention to finding herself a place to live. (그녀는 자기가 살 곳을 찾는데로 관심을 돌렸다.)

 

12. admit to : ~을 시인하다

He admitted to having three cats. (그는 3마리의 고양이를 가지고 있다고 시인했다.)

 

13. adjust to : ~에 적응하다

Kids need help to adjust to having a new baby in the house. (아이들은 집안에 새로운 아기가 태어나는 상황에 적응하기위해 도움이 필요하다.)


설정

트랙백

댓글

영작문 고급과정에 있는 분이라면 꼭 한 번 읽어볼 만한 E-book입니다. 우리가 영문법에서 전형적으로 다루는 내용들도 많이 나옵니다. 역시 영문법은 영작문과 불가분의 관계에 있군요.  *참고로 이책은 지은이 사후 50년이 지나 저작권이 소멸된 책입니다.
---------------------------------------------------------------



How to Write Clearly.


RULES AND EXERCISES

ON

ENGLISH COMPOSITION.


BY THE


REV. EDWIN A. ABBOTT, M.A.,

HEAD MASTER OF THE CITY OF LONDON SCHOOL.


THE AUTHOR'S COPYRIGHT EDITION.


BOSTON:
ROBERTS BROTHERS.
1883.


University Press: John Wilson & Son.
Cambridge.

PREFACE.

Almost every English boy can be taught to write clearly, so far at least as clearness depends upon the arrangement of words. Force, elegance, and variety of style are more difficult to teach, and far more difficult to learn; but clear writing can be reduced to rules. To teach the art of writing clearly is the main object of these Rules and Exercises.

Ambiguity may arise, not only from bad arrangement, but also from other causes—from the misuse of single words, and from confused thought. These causes are not removable by definite rules, and therefore, though not neglected, are not prominently considered in this book. My object rather is to point out some few continually recurring causes of ambiguity, and to suggest definite remedies in each case. Speeches in Parliament, newspaper narratives and articles, and, above all, resolutions at public meetings, furnish abundant instances of obscurity arising from the monotonous neglect of some dozen simple rules.

The art of writing forcibly is, of course, a valuable acquisition—almost as valuable as the art of writing clearly. But forcible expression is not, like clear expression, a mere question of mechanism and of the manipulation of words; it is a much higher power, and implies much more.

[Pg 6]

Writing clearly does not imply thinking clearly. A man may think and reason as obscurely as Dogberry himself, but he may (though it is not probable that he will) be able to write clearly for all that. Writing clearly—so far as arrangement of words is concerned—is a mere matter of adverbs, conjunctions, prepositions, and auxiliary verbs, placed and repeated according to definite rules.[1] Even obscure or illogical thought can be clearly expressed; indeed, the transparent medium of clear writing is not least beneficial when it reveals the illogical nature of the meaning beneath it.

On the other hand, if a man is to write forcibly, he must (to use a well-known illustration) describe Jerusalem as "sown with salt," not as "captured," and the Jews not as being "subdued" but as "almost exterminated" by Titus. But what does this imply? It implies knowledge, and very often a great deal of knowledge, and it implies also a vivid imagination. The writer must have eyes to see the vivid side of everything, as well as words to describe what he sees. Hence forcible writing, and of course tasteful writing also, is far less a matter of rules than is clear writing; and hence, though forcible writing is exemplified in the exercises, clear writing occupies most of the space devoted to the rules.

Boys who are studying Latin and Greek stand in especial need of help to enable them to write a long English sentence clearly. The periods of Thucydides and Cicero are not easily rendered into our idiom without some knowledge of the links that connect an English sentence.

There is scarcely any better training, rhetorical as well as logical, than the task of construing Thucydides into [Pg 7]genuine English; but the flat, vague, long-winded Greek-English and Latin-English imposture that is often tolerated in our examinations and is allowed to pass current for genuine English, diminishes instead of increasing the power that our pupils should possess over their native language. By getting marks at school and college for construing good Greek and Latin into bad English, our pupils systematically unlearn what they may have been allowed to pick up from Milton and from Shakespeare.

I must acknowledge very large obligations to Professor Bain's treatise on "English Composition and Rhetoric," and also to his English Grammar. I have not always been able to agree with Professor Bain as to matters of taste; but I find it difficult to express my admiration for the systematic thoroughness and suggestiveness of his book on Composition. In particular, Professor Bain's rule on the use of "that" and "which" (see Rule 8) deserves to be better known.[2] The ambiguity produced by the confusion between these two forms of the Relative is not a mere fiction of pedants; it is practically serious. Take, for instance, the following sentence, which appeared lately in one of our ablest weekly periodicals: "There are a good many Radical members in the House who cannot forgive the Prime Minister for being a Christian." Twenty years hence, who is to say whether the meaning is "and they, i.e. all the Radical members in the House," or "there are a good many Radical members of the House that cannot &c."? Professor Bain, apparently admitting no exceptions to his useful rule, amends many sentences in a manner that seems to me intolerably harsh. Therefore, while laying due stress on the utility of the rule, I have endeavoured to point out and explain the exceptions.

[Pg 8]

The rules are stated as briefly as possible, and are intended not so much for use by themselves as for reference while the pupil is working at the exercises. Consequently, there is no attempt to prove the rules by accumulations of examples. The few examples that are given, are given not to prove, but to illustrate the rules. The exercises are intended to be written out and revised, as exercises usually are; but they may also be used for vivâ voce instruction. The books being shut, the pupils, with their written exercises before them, may be questioned as to the reasons for the several alterations they have made. Experienced teachers will not require any explanation of the arrangement or rather non-arrangement of the exercises. They have been purposely mixed together unclassified to prevent the pupil from relying upon anything but his own common sense and industry, to show him what is the fault in each case, and how it is to be amended. Besides references to the rules, notes are attached to each sentence, so that the exercises ought not to present any difficulty to a painstaking boy of twelve or thirteen, provided he has first been fairly trained in English grammar.

The "Continuous Extracts" present rather more difficulty, and are intended for boys somewhat older than those for whom the Exercises are intended. The attempt to modernize, and clarify, so to speak, the style of Burnet, Clarendon, and Bishop Butler,[3] may appear ambitious, and perhaps requires some explanation. My object has, of course, not been to improve upon the style of these authors, but to show how their meaning might be expressed more clearly in modern English. The charm of the style is necessarily lost, but if the loss is recognized both by teacher and pupil, there is nothing, in my opinion, to [Pg 9]counterbalance the obvious utility of such exercises. Professor Bain speaks to the same effect:[4] "For an English exercise, the matter should in some way or other be supplied, and the pupil disciplined in giving it expression. I know of no better method than to prescribe passages containing good matter, but in some respects imperfectly worded, to be amended according to the laws and the proprieties of style. Our older writers might be extensively, though not exclusively, drawn upon for this purpose."

To some of the friends whose help has been already acknowledged in "English Lessons for English People," I am indebted for further help in revising these pages. I desire to express especial obligations to the Rev. J. H. Lupton, late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and Second Master of St. Paul's School, for copious and valuable suggestions; also to several of my colleagues at the City of London School, among whom I must mention in particular the Rev. A. R. Vardy, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.


Before electrotyping the Fourth and Revised Edition, I wish to say one word as to the manner in which this book has been used by my highest class, as a collection of Rules for reference in their construing lessons. In construing, from Thucydides especially, I have found Rules 5, 30, 34, 36, 37, and 40a, of great use. The rules about Metaphor and Climax have also been useful in correcting faults of taste in their Latin and Greek compositions. I have hopes that, used in this way, this little book may be of service to the highest as well as to the middle classes of our schools.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Punctuation is fully discussed in most English Grammars, and is therefore referred to in this book only so far as is necessary to point out the slovenly fault of trusting too much to punctuation, and too little to arrangement.

[2] Before meeting with Professor Bain's rule, I had shown that the difference between the Relatives is generally observed by Shakespeare. See "Shakespearian Grammar," paragraph 259.

[3] Sir Archibald Alison stands on a very different footing. The extracts from this author are intended to exhibit the dangers of verbosity and exaggeration.

[4] "English Composition and Rhetoric," p. vii.


[Pg 10]

CONTENTS.

  PAGE
Index of Rules 11-13
Rules 14-40
Short Exercises 41-63
Continuous Exercises—Clarendon 64-70
          "              "          Burnet 70-73
          "              "          Butler 74-75
          "              "          Sir Archibald Aliso 76-78

[Pg 11]

INDEX OF RULES.

I. CLEARNESS AND FORCE.

WORDS.

1. Use words in their proper sense.

2. Avoid exaggerations.

3. Avoid useless circumlocution and "fine writing."

4. Be careful in the use of "not ... and," "any," "but," "only," "not ... or," "that."

4 a. Be careful in the use of ambiguous words, e.g. "certain."

5. Be careful in the use of "he," "it," "they," "these," &c.

6. Report a speech in the First Person, where necessary to avoid ambiguity.

6 a. Use the Third Person where the exact words of the speaker are not intended to be given.

6 b. Omission of "that" in a speech in the Third Person.

7. When you use a Participle implying "when," "while," "though," or "that," show clearly by the context what is implied.

8. When using the Relative Pronoun, use "who" or "which," if the meaning is "and he" or "and it," "for he" or "for it." In other cases use "that," if euphony allows. Exceptions.

9. Do not use "and which" for "which."

10. Equivalents for the Relative: (a) Participle or Adjective; (b) Infinitive; (c) "Whereby," "whereto," &c.; (d) "If a man;" (e) "And he," "and this," &c.; (f) "what;" (g) omission of Relative.

10 a'. Repeat the Antecedent before the Relative, where the non-repetition causes any ambiguity. See 38.

11. Use particular for general terms. Avoid abstract Nouns.

11 a. Avoid Verbal Nouns where Verbs can be used.

12. Use particular persons instead of a class.

13. Use metaphor instead of literal statement.

14. Do not confuse metaphor.

14 a. Do not mix metaphor with literal statement.

14 b. Do not use poetic metaphor to illustrate a prosaic subject.

ORDER OF WORDS IN A SENTENCE.

15. Emphatic words must stand in emphatic positions; i.e., for the most part, at the beginning or the end of the sentence.

15 a. Unemphatic words must, as a rule, be kept from the end. Exceptions.

[Pg 12] 15 b. An interrogation sometimes gives emphasis.

16. The Subject, if unusually emphatic, should often be transferred from the beginning of the sentence.

17. The Object is sometimes placed before the Verb for emphasis.

18. Where several words are emphatic, make it clear which is the most emphatic. Emphasis can sometimes be given by adding an epithet, or an intensifying word.

19. Words should be as near as possible to the words with which they are grammatically connected.

20. Adverbs should be placed next to the words they are intended to qualify.

21. "Only"; the strict rule is that "only" should be placed before the word it affects.

22. When "not only" precedes "but also," see that each is followed by the same part of speech.

23. "At least," "always," and other adverbial adjuncts, sometimes produce ambiguity.

24. Nouns should be placed near the Nouns that they define.

25. Pronouns should follow the Nouns to which they refer, without the intervention of any other Noun.

26. Clauses that are grammatically connected should be kept as close together as possible. Avoid parentheses. But see 55.

27. In conditional sentences, the antecedent or "if-clauses" must be kept distinct from the consequent clauses.

28. Dependent clauses preceded by "that" should be kept distinct from those that are independent.

29. Where there are several infinitives, those that are dependent on the same word must be kept distinct from those that are not.

30. The principle of Suspense.

30 a. It is a violation of the principle of suspense to introduce unexpectedly at the end of a long sentence, some short and unemphatic clause beginning with (a) "not," (b) "which."

31. Suspense must not be excessive.

32. In a sentence with "if," "when," "though," &c., put the "if-clause," antecedent, or protasis, first.

33. Suspense is gained by placing a Participle or Adjective, that qualifies the Subject, before the Subject.

34. Suspensive Conjunctions, e.g. "either," "not only," "on the one hand," &c., add clearness.

35. Repeat the Subject, where its omission would cause obscurity or ambiguity.

36. Repeat a Preposition after an intervening Conjunction, especially if a Verb and an Object also intervene.

37. Repeat Conjunctions, Auxiliary Verbs, and Pronominal Adjectives.

37 a. Repeat Verbs after the Conjunctions "than," "as," &c.

[Pg 13]

38. Repeat the Subject, or some other emphatic word, or a summary of what has been said, if the sentence is so long that it is difficult to keep the thread of meaning unbroken.

39. Clearness is increased, when the beginning of the sentence prepares the way for the middle, and the middle for the end, the whole forming a kind of ascent. This ascent is called "climax."

40. When the thought is expected to ascend, but descends, feebleness, and sometimes confusion, is the result. The descent is called "bathos."

40 a. A new construction should not be introduced unexpectedly.

41. Antithesis adds force and often clearness.

42. Epigram.

43. Let each sentence have one, and only one, principal subject of thought. Avoid heterogeneous sentences.

44. The connection between different sentences must be kept up by Adverbs used as Conjunctions, or by means of some other connecting words at the beginning of the sentence.

45. The connection between two long sentences or paragraphs sometimes requires a short intervening sentence showing the transition of thought.

II. BREVITY.

46. Metaphor is briefer than literal statement.

47. General terms are briefer, though less forcible, than particular terms.

47 a. A phrase may sometimes be expressed by a word.

48. Participles may often be used as brief (though sometimes ambiguous) equivalents of phrases containing Conjunctions and Verbs.

49. Participles, Adjectives, Participial Adjectives, and Nouns may be used as equivalents for phrases containing the Relative.

50. A statement may sometimes be briefly implied instead of being expressed at length.

51. Conjunctions may be omitted. Adverbs, e.g. "very," "so." Exaggerated epithets, e.g. "incalculable," "unprecedented."

51 a. The imperative may be used for "if &c."

52. Apposition may be used, so as to convert two sentences into one.

53. Condensation may be effected by not repeating (1) the common Subject of several Verbs; (2) the common Object of several Verbs or Prepositions.

54. Tautology. Repeating what may be implied.

55. Parenthesis maybe used with advantage to brevity. See 26.

56. Brevity often clashes with clearness. Let clearness be the first consideration.


[Pg 14]

CLEARNESS AND FORCE.

Numbers in brackets refer to the Rules.

WORDS.

1. Use words in their proper sense.

Write, not "His apparent guilt justified his friends in disowning him," but "his evident guilt." "Conscious" and "aware," "unnatural" and "supernatural," "transpire" and "occur," "circumstance" and "event," "reverse" and "converse," "eliminate" and "elicit," are often confused together.

This rule forbids the use of the same word in different senses. "It is in my power to refuse your request, and since I have power to do this, I may lawfully do it." Here the second "power" is used for "authority."

This rule also forbids the slovenly use of "nice," "awfully," "delicious," "glorious," &c. See (2).

2. Avoid exaggerations.

"The boundless plains in the heart of the empire furnished inexhaustible supplies of corn, that would have almost sufficed for twice the population."

Here "inexhaustible" is inconsistent with what follows. The words "unprecedented," "incalculable," "very," and "stupendous" are often used in the same loose way.

3. Avoid useless circumlocution and "fine writing."

"Her Majesty here partook of lunch." Write "lunched."

"Partook of" implies sharing, and is incorrect as well as lengthy.

So, do not use "apex" for "top," "species" for "kind," "individual" for "man," "assist" for "help," &c.

4. Be careful how you use the following words: "not ... and," "any," "only," "not ... or," "that."[5]

[Pg 15]

And. See below, "Or."

Any.—"I am not bound to receive any messenger that you send." Does this mean every, or a single? Use "every" or "a single."

Not.—(1) "I do not intend to help you, because you are my enemy &c." ought to mean (2), "I intend not to help you, and my reason for not helping you is, because you are my enemy." But it is often wrongly used to mean (3), "I intend to help you, not because you are my enemy (but because you are poor, blind, &c.)." In the latter case, not ought to be separated from intend. By distinctly marking the limits to which the influence of not extends, the ambiguity may be removed.

Only is often used ambiguously for alone. "The rest help me to revenge myself; you only advise me to wait." This ought to mean, "you only advise, instead of helping;" but in similar sentences "you only" is often used for "you alone." But see 21.

Or.—When "or" is preceded by a negative, as "I do not want butter or honey," "or" ought not, strictly speaking, to be used like "and," nor like "nor." The strict use of "not ... or" would be as follows:—

"You say you don't want both butter and honey—you want butter or honey; I, on the contrary, do not want butter or honey—I want them both."

Practically, however, this meaning is so rare, that "I don't want butter or honey" is regularly used for "I want neither butter nor honey." But where there is the slightest danger of ambiguity, it is desirable to use nor.

The same ambiguity attends "not ... and." "I do not see Thomas and John" is commonly used for "I see neither Thomas nor John;" but it might mean, "I do not see them both—I see only one of them."

That.—The different uses of "that" produce much ambiguity, e.g. "I am so much surprised by this statement that I am desirous of resigning, that I scarcely know what reply to make." Here it is impossible to tell, till one has read past "resigning," whether the first "that" depends upon "so" or "statement." Write: "The statement that I am desirous of resigning surprises me so much that I scarcely know &c."

4 a. Be careful in the use of ambiguous words, e.g. "certain."

"Certain" is often used for "some," as in "Independently of his earnings, he has a certain property," where the meaning might be "unfailing."

Under this head may be mentioned the double use of words, such as "left" in the same form and sound, but different in meaning. Even where there is [Pg 16]no obscurity, the juxtaposition of the same word twice used in two senses is inelegant, e.g. (Bain), "He turned to the left and left the room."

I have known the following slovenly sentence misunderstood: "Our object is that, with the aid of practice, we may sometime arrive at the point where we think eloquence in its most praiseworthy form to lie." "To lie" has been supposed to mean "to deceive."

5. Be careful how you use "he," "it," "they," "these," &c. (For "which" see 8.) The ambiguity arising from the use of he applying to different persons is well known.

"He told his friend that if he did not feel better in half an hour he thought he had better return." See (6) for remedy.

Much ambiguity is also caused by excessive use of such phrases as in this way, of this sort, &c.

"God, foreseeing the disorders of human nature, has given us certain passions and affections which arise from, or whose objects are, these disorders. Of this sort are fear, resentment, compassion."

Repeat the noun: "Among these passions and affections are fear &c."

Two distinct uses of it may be noted. It, when referring to something that precedes, may be called "retrospective;" but when to something that follows, "prospective." In "Avoid indiscriminate charity: it is a crime," "it" is retrospective.[6] In "It is a crime to give indiscriminately," "it" is prospective.

The prospective "it," if productive of ambiguity, can often be omitted by using the infinitive as a subject: "To give indiscriminately is a crime."

6. Report a speech in the First, not the Third Person, where necessary to avoid ambiguity. Speeches in the third person afford a particular, though very common case, of the general ambiguity mentioned in (5). Instead of "He told his friend that if he did not feel better &c.," write "He said to his friend, 'If, I (or you) don't feel better &c.'"

6 a. Sometimes, where the writer cannot know the exact words, or where the exact words are unimportant, or lengthy and uninteresting, the Third Person is preferable. Thus, where Essex is asking Sir Robert Cecil that Francis Bacon may be appointed Attorney-General, the dialogue is (as it almost always is in Lord Macaulay's writings) in the First Person, except where it becomes tedious and uninteresting so as to require condensation, and then it drops into the Third Person:

"Sir Robert had nothing to say but that he thought his own abilities equal to the place which he hoped to obtain, and that his father's long services deserved such a mark of gratitude from the Queen."

[Pg 17]

6 b. Omission of "that" in a speech reported in the Third Person.—Even when a speech is reported in the third person, "that" need not always be inserted before the dependent verb. Thus, instead of "He said that he took it ill that his promises were not believed," we may write, "'He took it ill,' he said, 'that &c.'" This gives a little more life, and sometimes more clearness also.

7. When you use a Participle, as "walking," implying "when," "while," "though," "that," make it clear by the context what is implied.

"Republics, in the first instance, are never desired for their own sakes. I do not think they will finally be desired at all, unaccompanied by courtly graces and good breeding."

Here there is a little doubt whether the meaning is "since they are, or, if they are, unaccompanied."

That or when.—"Men walking (that walk, or when they walk) on ice sometimes fall."

It is better to use "men walking" to mean "men when they walk." If the relative is meant, use "men that walk," instead of the participle.

(1) "While he was
(2) "Because he was
} Walking on { (1) the road,
(2) the ice,
} he fell."

When the participle precedes the subject, it generally implies a cause: "Seeing this, he retired." Otherwise it generally has its proper participial meaning, e.g. "He retired, keeping his face towards us." If there is any ambiguity, write "on seeing,"—"at the same time, or while, keeping."

(1) "Though he was
(2) "Since he was
(3) "If he is
} Struck with terror, { (1) he nevertheless stood his ground."
(2) he rapidly retreated."
(3) he will soon retreat."

8. When using the Relative Pronoun, use "who" and "which" where the meaning is "and he, it, &c.," "for he, it, &c." In other cases use "that," if euphony allows.

"I heard this from the inspector, who (and he) heard it from the guard that travelled with the train."

"Fetch me (all) the books that lie on the table, and also the pamphlets, which (and these) you will find on the floor."

An adherence to this rule would remove much ambiguity. Thus: "There was a public-house next door, which was a great nuisance," means "and this (i.e. the fact of its being next door) was a great nuisance;" whereas that would have meant "Next door was a public-house that (i.e. the public-house) was a great [Pg 18]nuisance." "Who," "which," &c. introduce a new fact about the antecedent, whereas "that" introduces something without which the antecedent is incomplete or undefined. Thus, in the first example above, "inspector" is complete in itself, and "who" introduces a new fact about him; "guard" is incomplete, and requires "that travelled with the train" to complete the meaning.

It is not, and cannot be, maintained that this rule, though observed in Elizabethan English, is observed by our best modern authors. (Probably a general impression that "that" cannot be used to refer to persons has assisted "who" in supplanting "that" as a relative.) But the convenience of the rule is so great that beginners in composition may with advantage adhere to the rule. The following are some of the cases where who and which are mostly used, contrary to the rule, instead of that.

Exceptions:

(a) When the antecedent is defined, e.g. by a possessive case, modern English uses who instead of that. It is rare, though it would be useful,[7] to say "His English friends that had not seen him" for "the English friends, or those of his English friends, that had not seen him."

(b) That sounds ill when separated from its verb and from its antecedents, and emphasized by isolation: "There are many persons that, though unscrupulous, are commonly good-tempered, and that, if not strongly incited by self-interest, are ready for the most part to think of the interest of their neighbours." Shakespeare frequently uses who after that when the relative is repeated. See "Shakespearian Grammar," par. 260.

(c) If the antecedent is qualified by that, the relative must not be that. Besides other considerations, the repetition is disagreeable. Addison ridicules such language as "That remark that I made yesterday is not that that I said that I regretted that I had made."

(d) That cannot be preceded by a preposition, and hence throws the preposition to the end. "This is the rule that I adhere to." This is perfectly good English, though sometimes unnecessarily avoided. But, with some prepositions, the construction is harsh and objectionable, e.g. "This is the mark that I jumped beyond," "Such were the prejudices that he rose above." The reason is that some of these disyllabic prepositions are used as adverbs, and, when separated from their nouns, give one the impression that they are used as adverbs.

(e) After pronominal adjectives used for personal pronouns, modern English prefers who. "There are many, others, several, those, who can testify &c."

(f) After that used as a conjunction there is sometimes a dislike to use that as a relative. See (c).

9. Do not use redundant "and" before "which."[8]

"I gave him a very interesting book for a present, and which cost me five shillings."

In short sentences the absurdity is evident, but in long sentences it is less evident, and very common.

"A petition was presented for rescinding that portion of the bye-laws which permits application of public money to support [Pg 19]sectarian schools over which ratepayers have no control, this being a violation of the principle of civil and religious liberty, and which the memorialists believe would provoke a determined and conscientious resistance."

Here which ought grammatically to refer to "portion" or "schools." But it seems intended to refer to "violation." Omit "and," or repeat "a violation" before "which," or turn the sentence otherwise.

10. Equivalents for Relative.

(a) Participle.—"Men thirsting (for 'men that thirst') for revenge are not indifferent to plunder." The objection to the participle is that here, as often, it creates a little ambiguity. The above sentence may mean, "men, when they thirst," or "though they thirst," as well as "men that thirst." Often however there is no ambiguity: "I have documents proving this conclusively."

(b) Infinitive.—Instead of "He was the first that entered" you can write "to enter;" for "He is not a man who will act dishonestly," "to act." This equivalent cannot often be used.

(c) Whereby, wherein, &c., can sometimes be used for "by which," "in which," so as to avoid a harsh repetition of "which." "The means whereby this may be effected." But this use is somewhat antiquated.

(d) If.—"The man that does not care for music is to be pitied" can be written (though not so forcibly), "If a man does not care for music, he is to be pitied." It is in long sentences that this equivalent will be found most useful.

(e) And this.—"He did his best, which was all that could be expected," can be written, "and this was all that, &c."

(f) What.—"Let me repeat that which[9] you ought to know, that that which is worth doing is worth doing well." "Let me repeat, what you ought to know, that what is worth doing is worth doing well."

(g) Omission of Relative.—It is sometimes thought ungrammatical to omit the relative, as in "The man (that) you speak of." On the contrary, that when an object (not when a subject) may be omitted, wherever the antecedent and the subject of the relative sentence are brought into juxtaposition by the omission.

10 a'. Repeat the Antecedent in some new form, where there is any ambiguity. This is particularly useful [Pg 20]after a negative: "He said that he would not even hear me, which I confess I had expected." Here the meaning may be, "I had expected that he would," or "that he would not, hear me." Write, "a refusal, or, a favour, that I confess I had expected." See (38).

11. Use particular for general terms.—This is a most important rule. Instead of "I have neither the necessaries of life nor the means of procuring them," write (if you can with truth), "I have not a crust of bread, nor a penny to buy one."

Caution.—There is a danger in this use. The meaning is vividly expressed but sometimes may be exaggerated or imperfect. Crust of bread may be an exaggeration; on the other hand, if the speaker is destitute not only of bread, but also of shelter and clothing, then crust of bread is an imperfect expression of the meaning.

In philosophy and science, where the language ought very often to be inclusive and brief, general and not particular terms must be used.

11 a. Avoid Verbal Nouns where Verbs can be used instead. The disadvantage of the use of Verbal Nouns is this, that, unless they are immediately preceded by prepositions, they are sometimes liable to be confounded with participles. The following is an instance of an excessive use of Verbal Nouns:

"The pretended confession of the secretary was only collusion to lay the jealousies of the king's favouring popery, which still hung upon him, notwithstanding his writing on the Revelation, and affecting to enter on all occasions into controversy, asserting in particular that the Pope was Antichrist."

Write "notwithstanding that he wrote and affected &c."

12. Use a particular Person instead of a class.

"What is the splendour of the greatest monarch compared with the beauty of a flower?" "What is the splendour of Solomon compared with the beauty of a daisy?"

Under this head may come the forcible use of Noun for Adjective: "This fortress is weakness itself."

An excess of this use is lengthy and pedantically bombastic, e.g., the following paraphrase for "in every British colony:"—"under Indian palm-groves, amid Australian gum-trees, in the shadow of African mimosas, and beneath Canadian pines."

13. Use Metaphor instead of literal statement.

"The ship ploughs the sea" is clearer than "the ship cleaves the sea," and shorter than "the ship cleaves the sea as a plough cleaves the land."

[Pg 21]

Of course there are some subjects for which Metaphor should not be used. See (14 a) and (14 b).

14. Do not confuse Metaphor.

"In a moment the thunderbolt was upon them, deluging their country with invaders."

The following is attributed to Sir Boyle Roche: "Mr. Speaker, I smell a rat, I see him brewing in the air; but, mark me, I shall yet nip him in the bud."

Some words, once metaphorical, have ceased to be so regarded. Hence many good writers say "under these circumstances" instead of "in these circumstances."

An excessive regard for disused metaphor savours of pedantry: disregard is inelegant. Write, not, "unparalleled complications," but "unprecedented complications;" and "he threw light on obscurities," instead of "he unravelled obscurities."

14 a. Do not introduce literal statement immediately after Metaphor.

"He was the father of Chemistry, and brother to the Earl of Cork."

"He was a very thunderbolt of war,
And was lieutenant to the Earl of Mar."

14 b. Do not use poetic metaphor to illustrate a prosaic subject. Thus, we may say "a poet soars," or even, though rarely, "a nation soars to greatness," but you could not say "Consols soared to 94½." Even commonplace subjects may be illustrated by metaphor: for it is a metaphor, and quite unobjectionable, to say "Consols mounted, or jumped to 94½." But commonplace subjects must be illustrated by metaphor that is commonplace.

ORDER OF WORDS IN A SENTENCE.

15. Emphatic words must stand in emphatic positions; i.e. for the most part, at the beginning or at the end of the sentence. This rule occasionally supersedes the common rules about position. Thus, the place for an adverb, as a rule, should be between the subject and verb: "He quickly left the room;" but if quickly is to be emphatic, it must come at the beginning or end, as in "I told him to leave the room slowly, but he left quickly."

Adjectives, in clauses beginning with "if" and "though," often come at the beginning for emphasis: "Insolent though he was, he was silenced at last."

[Pg 22]

15 a. Unemphatic words must, as a rule, be kept from the end of the sentence. It is a common fault to break this rule by placing a short and unemphatic predicate at the end of a long sentence.

"To know some Latin, even if it be nothing but a few Latin roots, is useful." Write, "It is useful, &c."

So "the evidence proves how kind to his inferiors he is."

Often, where an adjective or auxiliary verb comes at the end, the addition of an emphatic adverb justifies the position, e.g. above, "is very useful," "he has invariably been."

A short "chippy" ending, even though emphatic, is to be avoided. It is abrupt and unrhythmical, e.g. "The soldier, transfixed with the spear, writhed." We want a longer ending, "fell writhing to the ground," or, "writhed in the agonies of death." A "chippy" ending is common in bad construing from Virgil.

Exceptions.—Prepositions and pronouns attached to emphatic words need not be moved from the end; e.g. "He does no harm that I hear of." "Bear witness how I loved him."

N.B. In all styles, especially in letter-writing, a final emphasis must not be so frequent as to become obtrusive and monotonous.

15 b. An interrogation sometimes gives emphasis. "No one can doubt that the prisoner, had he been really guilty, would have shown some signs of remorse," is not so emphatic as "Who can doubt, Is it possible to doubt, &c.?"

Contrast "No one ever names Wentworth without thinking of &c." with "But Wentworth,—who ever names him without thinking of those harsh dark features, ennobled by their expression into more than the majesty of an antique Jupiter?"

16. The subject, if unusually emphatic, should often be removed from the beginning of the sentence. The beginning of the sentence is an emphatic position, though mostly not so emphatic as the end. Therefore the principal subject of a sentence, being emphatic, and being wanted early in the sentence to tell us what the sentence is about, comes as a rule, at or near the beginning: "Thomas built this house."

Hence, since the beginning is the usual place for the subject, if we want to emphasize "Thomas" unusually, we must remove "Thomas" from the beginning: "This house was built by Thomas," or "It was Thomas that built this house."

Thus, the emphasis on "conqueror" is not quite so strong in "A mere conqueror ought not to obtain from us the reverence that is due to the great benefactors of mankind," as in "We ought [Pg 23]not to bestow the reverence that is due to the great benefactors of mankind, upon a mere conqueror." Considerable, but less emphasis and greater smoothness (19) will be obtained by writing the sentence thus: "We ought not to bestow upon a mere conqueror &c."

Where the same subject stands first in several consecutive sentences, it rises in emphasis, and need not be removed from the beginning, even though unusual emphasis be required:

"The captain was the life and soul of the expedition. He first pointed out the possibility of advancing; he warned them of the approaching scarcity of provisions; he showed how they might replenish their exhausted stock &c."

17. The object is sometimes placed before the verb for emphasis. This is most common in antithesis. "Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?" "Some he imprisoned, others he put to death."

Even where there is no antithesis the inversion is not uncommon:

"Military courage, the boast of the sottish German, of the frivolous and prating Frenchman, of the romantic and arrogant Spaniard, he neither possesses nor values."

This inversion sometimes creates ambiguity in poetry, e.g. "The son the father slew," and must be sparingly used in prose.

Sometimes the position of a word may be considered appropriate by some, and inappropriate by others, according to different interpretations of the sentence. Take as an example, "Early in the morning the nobles and gentlemen who attended on the king assembled in the great hall of the castle; and here they began to talk of what a dreadful storm it had been the night before. But Macbeth could scarcely understand what they said, for he was thinking of something worse." The last sentence has been amended by Professor Bain into "What they said, Macbeth could scarcely understand." But there appears to be an antithesis between the guiltless nobles who can think about the weather, and the guilty Macbeth who cannot. Hence, "what they said" ought not, and "Macbeth" ought, to be emphasized: and therefore "Macbeth" ought to be retained at the beginning of the sentence.

The same author alters, "The praise of judgment Virgil has justly contested with him, but his invention remains yet unrivalled," into "Virgil has justly contested with him the praise of judgment, but no one has yet rivalled his invention"—an alteration which does not seem to emphasize sufficiently the antithesis between what had been 'contested,' on the one hand, and what remained as yet 'unrivalled' on the other.

More judiciously Professor Bain alters, "He that tells a lie is not sensible how great a task he undertakes; for he must be forced to invent twenty more to maintain one," into "for, to maintain one, he must invent twenty more," putting the emphatic words in their emphatic place, at the end.

18. Where several words are emphatic, make it clear which is the most emphatic. Thus, in "The state was made, under the pretence of serving it, in reality the prize of their contention to each of these opposite parties," it is unpleasantly doubtful whether the writer means (1) state or (2) parties to be emphatic.

[Pg 24]

If (1), "As for the state, these two parties, under the pretence of serving it, converted it into a prize for their contention." If (2), write, "Though served in profession, the state was in reality converted into a prize for their contention by these two parties." In (1) parties is subordinated, in (2) state.

Sometimes the addition of some intensifying word serves to emphasize. Thus, instead of "To effect this they used all devices," we can write "To effect this they used every conceivable device." So, if we want to emphasize fidelity in "The business will task your skill and fidelity," we can write "Not only your skill but also your fidelity." This, however, sometimes leads to exaggerations. See (2).

Sometimes antithesis gives emphasis, as in "You do not know this, but you shall know it." Where antithesis cannot be used, the emphasis must be expressed by turning the sentence, as "I will make you know it," or by some addition, as "You shall hereafter know it."

19. Words should be as near as possible to the words with which they are grammatically connected. See Paragraphs 20 to 29. For exceptions see 30.

20. Adverbs should be placed next to the words they are intended to affect. When unemphatic, adverbs come between the subject and the verb, or, if the tense is compound, between the parts of the compound tense: "He quickly left the room;" "He has quickly left the room;" but, when emphatic, after the verb: "He left, or has left, the room quickly."[10] When such a sentence as the latter is followed by a present participle, there arises ambiguity. "I told him to go slowly, but he left the room quickly, dropping the purse on the floor." Does quickly here modify left or dropping? The remedy[11] is, to give the adverb its unemphatic place, "He quickly left the room, dropping &c.," or else to avoid the participle, thus: "He quickly dropped the purse and left the room," or "He dropped the purse and quickly left the room."

21. "Only" requires careful use. The strict[12] rule is, that "only" should be placed before the word affected by it.

[Pg 25]

The following is ambiguous:

"The heavens are not open to the faithful only at intervals."

The best rule is to avoid placing "only" between two emphatic words, and to avoid using "only" where "alone" can be used instead.

In strictness perhaps the three following sentences:

(1) He only beat three,
(2) He beat only three,
(3) He beat three only,

ought to be explained, severally, thus:

(1) He did no more than beat, did not kill, three.
(2) He beat no more than three.
(3) He beat three, and that was all he did. (Here only modifies the whole of the sentence and depreciates the action.)

But the best authors sometimes transpose the word. "He only lived" ought to mean "he did not die or make any great sacrifice;" but "He only lived but till he was a man" (Macbeth, v. 8. 40) means "He lived only till he was a man." Compare also, "Who only hath immortality."

Only at the beginning of a statement = but. "I don't like to importune you, only I know you'll forgive me." Before an imperative it diminishes the favour asked: "Only listen to me." This use of only is mostly confined to letters.

Very often, only at the beginning of a sentence is used for alone: "Only ten came," "Only Cæsar approved." Alone is less ambiguous. The ambiguity of only is illustrated by such a sentence as, "Don't hesitate to bring a few friends of yours to shoot on my estate at any time. Only five (fifteen) came yesterday," which might mean, "I don't mind a few; only don't bring so many as fifteen;" or else "Don't hesitate to bring a few more; no more than five came yesterday." In conversation, ambiguity is prevented by emphasis; but in a letter, only thus used might cause unfortunate mistakes. Write "Yesterday only five came," if you mean "no more than five."

22. When "not only" precedes "but also," see that each is followed by the same part of speech.

"He not only gave me advice but also help" is wrong. Write "He gave me, not only advice, but also help." On the other hand, "He not only gave me a grammar, but also lent me a dictionary," is right. Take an instance. "He spoke not only forcibly but also tastefully (adverbs), and this too, not only before a small audience, but also in (prepositions) a large public meeting, and his speeches were not only successful, but also (adjective) worthy of success."

23. "At least," "always," and other adverbial adjuncts, sometimes produce ambiguity.

"I think you will find my Latin exercise, at all events, as good as my cousin's." Does this mean (1) "my Latin exercise, though not perhaps my other exercises;" or (2), "Though not very good, yet, at all events, as good as my cousin's"? Write for (1), "My Latin exercise, at all events, you will find &c." and for (2), "I think you will find my Latin exercise as good as my cousin's, at all events."

[Pg 26]

The remedy is to avoid placing "at all events" between two emphatic words.

As an example of the misplacing of an adverbial adjunct, take "From abroad he received most favourable reports, but in the City he heard that a panic had broken out on the Exchange, and that the funds were fast falling." This ought to mean that the "hearing," and not (as is intended) that the "breaking out of the panic," took place in the City.

In practice, an adverb is often used to qualify a remote word, where the latter is more emphatic than any nearer word. This is very common when the Adverbial Adjunct is placed in an emphatic position at the beginning of the sentence: "On this very spot our guide declared that Claverhouse had fallen."

24. Nouns should be placed near the nouns that they define. In the very common sentence "The death is announced of Mr. John Smith, an author whose works &c.," the transposition is probably made from a feeling that, if we write "The death of Mr. John Smith is announced," we shall be obliged to begin a new sentence, "He was an author whose works &c." But the difficulty can be removed by writing "We regret to announce, or, we are informed of, the death of Mr. John Smith, an author, &c."

25. Pronouns should follow the nouns to which they refer without the intervention of another noun. Avoid, "John Smith, the son of Thomas Smith, who gave me this book," unless Thomas Smith is the antecedent of who. Avoid also "John supplied Thomas with money: he (John) was very well off."

When, however, one of two preceding nouns is decidedly superior to the other in emphasis, the more emphatic may be presumed to be the noun referred to by the pronoun, even though the noun of inferior emphasis intervenes. Thus: "At this moment the colonel came up, and took the place of the wounded general. He gave orders to halt." Here he would naturally refer to colonel, though general intervenes. A conjunction will often show that a pronoun refers to the subject of the preceding sentence, and not to another intervening noun. "The sentinel at once took aim at the approaching soldier, and fired. He then retreated to give the alarm."

It is better to adhere, in most cases, to Rule 25, which may be called (Bain) the Rule of Proximity. The Rule of Emphasis, of which an instance was given in the last paragraph, is sometimes misleading. A distinction might be drawn by punctuating thus:

"David the father of Solomon, who slew Goliath." "David, the father of Solomon who built the Temple." But the propriety of omitting a comma in each case is questionable, and it is better to write so as not to be at the mercy of commas.

26. Clauses that are grammatically connected should be kept as close together as possible. (But see 55.) The introduction of parentheses violating this rule often produced serious ambiguity. Thus, in the following: "The result of these observations appears to be in opposition to the view now generally [Pg 27]received in this country, that in muscular effort the substance of the muscle itself undergoes disintegration." Here it is difficult to tell whether the theory of "disintegration" is (1) "the result," or, as the absence of a comma after "be" would indicate, (2) "in opposition to the result of these observations." If (1) is intended, add "and to prove" after "country;" if (2), insert "which is" after "country."

There is an excessive complication in the following:—"It cannot, at all events, if the consideration demanded by a subject of such importance from any one professing to be a philosopher, be given, be denied that &c."

Where a speaker feels that his hearers have forgotten the connection of the beginning of the sentence, he should repeat what he has said; e.g. after the long parenthesis in the last sentence he should recommence, "it cannot, I say, be denied." In writing, however, this licence must be sparingly used.

A short parenthesis, or modifying clause, will not interfere with clearness, especially if antithesis he used, so as to show the connection between the different parts of the sentence, e.g. "A modern newspaper statement, though probably true, would be laughed at if quoted in a book as testimony; but the letter of a court gossip is thought good historical evidence if written some centuries ago." Here, to place "though probably true" at the beginning of the sentence would not add clearness, and would impair the emphasis of the contrast between "a modern newspaper statement" and "the letter of a court gossip."

27. In conditional sentences, the antecedent clauses must be kept distinct from the consequent clauses.—There is ambiguity in "The lesson intended to be taught by these manœuvres will be lost, if the plan of operations is laid down too definitely beforehand, and the affair degenerates into a mere review." Begin, in any case, with the antecedent, "If the plan," &c. Next write, according to the meaning: (1) "If the plan is laid down, and the affair degenerates &c., then the lesson will be lost;" or (2) " ... then the lesson ... will be lost, and the affair degenerates into a mere review."

28. Dependent clauses preceded by "that" should be kept distinct from those that are independent.

Take as an example:

(1) "He replied that he wished to help them, and intended to make preparations accordingly."

This ought not to be used (though it sometimes is, for shortness) to mean:

(2) "He replied ..., and he intended."

In (1), "intended," having no subject, must be supposed to be connected with the nearest preceding verb, in the same mood and tense, that has a subject, i.e. "wished." It follows that (1) is a condensation of:

[Pg 28]

(3) "He replied that he wished ..., and that he intended."

(2), though theoretically free from ambiguity, is practically ambiguous, owing to a loose habit of repeating the subject unnecessarily. It would be better to insert a conjunctional word or a full stop between the two statements. Thus:

(4) "He replied that he wished to help them, and indeed he intended," &c., or "He replied, &c. He intended, &c."

Where there is any danger of ambiguity, use (3) or (4) in preference to (1) or (2).

29. When there are several infinitives, those that are dependent on the same word must be kept distinct from those that are not.

"He said that he wished to take his friend with him to visit the capital and to study medicine." Here it is doubtful whether the meaning is—

"He said that he wished to take his friend with him,

(1) and also to visit the capital and study medicine," or

(2) "that his friend might visit the capital and might also study medicine," or

(3) "on a visit to the capital, and that he also wished to study medicine."

From the three different versions it will be perceived that this ambiguity must be met (a) by using "that" for "to," which allows us to repeat an auxiliary verb [e.g. "might" in (2)], and (b) by inserting conjunctions. As to insertions of conjunctions, see (37).

"In order to," and "for the purpose of," can be used to distinguish (wherever there is any ambiguity) between an infinitive that expresses a purpose, and an infinitive that does not, e.g. "He told his servant to call upon his friend, to (in order to) give him information about the trains, and not to leave him till he started."

30. The principle of suspense. Write your sentence in such a way that, until he has come to the full stop, the reader may feel the sentence to be incomplete. In other words, keep your reader in suspense. Suspense is caused (1) by placing the "if-clause" first, and not last, in a conditional sentence; (2) by placing participles before the words they qualify; (3) by using suspensive conjunctions, e.g. not only, either, partly, on the one hand, in the first place, &c.

The following is an example of an unsuspended sentence. The sense draggles, and it is difficult to keep up one's attention.

"Mr. Pym was looked upon as the man of greatest experience in parliaments, | where he had served very long, | and was always a man of business, | being an officer in the Exchequer, | and of a [Pg 29]good reputation generally, | though known to be inclined to the Puritan party; yet not of those furious resolutions (Mod. Eng. so furiously resolved) against the Church as the other leading men were, | and wholly devoted to the Earl of Bedford,—who had nothing of that spirit."

The foregoing sentence might have ended at any one of the eight points marked above. When suspended it becomes:—

"Mr. Pym, owing to his long service in Parliament in the Exchequer, was esteemed above all others for his Parliamentary experience and for his knowledge of business. He had also a good reputation generally; for, though openly favouring the Puritan party, he was closely devoted to the Earl of Bedford, and, like the Earl, had none of the fanatical spirit manifested against the Church by the other leading men."

30 a. It is a violation of the principle of Suspense to introduce unexpectedly, at the end of a long sentence, some short and unemphatic clause beginning with (a) " ... not" or (b) " ... which."

(a) "This reform has already been highly beneficial to all classes of our countrymen, and will, I am persuaded, encourage among us industry, self-dependence, and frugality, and not, as some say, wastefulness."

Write "not, as some say, wastefulness, but industry, self-dependence, and frugality."

(b) "After a long and tedious journey, the last part of which was a little dangerous owing to the state of the roads, we arrived safely at York, which is a fine old town."

Exception.—When the short final clause is intended to be unexpectedly unemphatic, it comes in appropriately, with something of the sting of an epigram. See (42). Thus:

"The old miser said that he should have been delighted to give the poor fellow a shilling, but most unfortunately he had left his purse at home—a habit of his."

Suspense naturally throws increased emphasis on the words for which we are waiting, i.e. on the end of the sentence. It has been pointed out above that a monotony of final emphasis is objectionable, especially in letter writing and conversation.

31. Suspense must not be excessive. Excess of suspense is a common fault in boys translating from Latin. "Themistocles, having secured the safety of Greece, the Persian fleet being now destroyed, when he had unsuccessfully attempted to persuade the Greeks to break down the bridge across the Hellespont, hearing that Xerxes was in full flight, and thinking that it might be profitable to secure the friendship of the king, wrote as [Pg 30]follows to him." The more English idiom is: "When Themistocles had secured the safety of Greece by the destruction of the Persian fleet, he made an unsuccessful attempt to persuade the Greeks to break down the bridge across the Hellespont. Soon afterwards, hearing &c."

A long suspense that would be intolerable in prose is tolerable in the introduction to a poem. See the long interval at the beginning of Paradise Lost between "Of man's first disobedience" and "Sing, heavenly Muse." Compare also the beginning of Paradise Lost, Book II.:

"High on a throne of royal state, which far
Outshone the wealth of Ormuz and of Ind,
Or where the gorgeous East with richest hand
Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and gold—
Satan exalted sat."

with the opening of Keats' Hyperion:

"Deep in the shady sadness of a vale,
Far sunken from the healthy breath of morn,
Far from the fiery noon and eve's one star—
Sat grey-haired Saturn, quiet as a stone."

32. In a long conditional sentence put the "if-clause," antecedent, or protasis, first.

Everyone will see the flatness of "Revenge thy father's most unnatural murder, if thou didst ever love him," as compared with the suspense that forces an expression of agony from Hamlet in—

"Ghost. If thou didst ever thy dear father love—
Hamlet. O, God!
Ghost. Revenge his foul and most unnatural murder."

The effect is sometimes almost ludicrous when the consequent is long and complicated, and when it precedes the antecedent or "if-clause." "I should be delighted to introduce you to my friends, and to show you the objects of interest in our city, and the beautiful scenery in the neighbourhood, if you were here." Where the "if-clause" comes last, it ought to be very emphatic: "if you were only here."

The introduction of a clause with "if" or "though" in the middle of a sentence may often cause ambiguity, especially when a great part of the sentence depends on "that:" "His enemies answered that, for the sake of preserving the public peace, they would keep quiet for the present, though he declared that cowardice was the motive of the delay, and that for this reason they would put off the trial to a more convenient season." See (27).

33. Suspense[13] is gained by placing a Participle or Adjective that qualifies the Subject, before the Subject.

[Pg 31]

"Deserted by his friends, he was forced to have recourse to those that had been his enemies." Here, if we write, "He, deserted by his friends, was forced &c.," he is unduly emphasized; and if we write, "He was forced to have recourse to his enemies, having been deserted by his friends," the effect is very flat.

Of course we might sometimes write "He was deserted and forced &c." But this cannot be done where the "desertion" is to be not stated but implied.

Often, when a participle qualifying the subject is introduced late in the sentence, it causes positive ambiguity: "With this small force the general determined to attack the foe, flushed with recent victory and rendered negligent by success."

An excessive use of the suspensive participle is French and objectionable: e.g. "Careless by nature, and too much engaged with business to think of the morrow, spoiled by a long-established liberty and a fabulous prosperity, having for many generations forgotten the scourge of war, we allow ourselves to drift on without taking heed of the signs of the times." The remedy is to convert the participle into a verb depending on a conjunction: "Because we are by nature careless, &c.;" or to convert the participle into a verb co-ordinate with the principal verb, e.g. "We are by nature careless, &c., and therefore we allow ourselves, &c."

34. Suspensive Conjunctions, e.g. "either," "not only," "on the one hand," add clearness.—Take the following sentence:—"You must take this extremely perilous course, in which success is uncertain, and failure disgraceful, as well as ruinous, or else the liberty of your country is endangered." Here, the meaning is liable to be misunderstood, till the reader has gone half through the sentence. Write "Either you must," &c., and the reader is, from the first, prepared for an alternative. Other suspensive conjunctions or phrases are partly, for our part; in the first place; it is true; doubtless; of course; though; on the one hand.

35. Repeat the Subject when the omission would cause ambiguity or obscurity.—The omission is particularly likely to cause obscurity after a Relative standing as Subject:—

"He professes to be helping the nation, which in reality is suffering from his flattery, and (he? or it?) will not permit anyone else to give it advice."

The Relative should be repeated when it is the Subject of several Verbs. "All the pleasing illusions which made power gentle and obedience liberal, which harmonized the different shades of life, and which, by a bland assimilation, incorporated into politics the sentiments that beautify and soften private society, are to be dissolved by this new conquering empire of light and reason."

[Pg 32]

36. Repeat a Preposition after an intervening Conjunction, especially if a Verb and an Object also intervene.

"He forgets the gratitude that he owes to those that helped all his companions when he was poor and uninfluential, and (to) John Smith in particular." Here, omit to, and the meaning may be "that helped all his companions, and John Smith in particular." The intervention of the verb and object, "helped" and "companions," causes this ambiguity.

37. When there are several Verbs at some distance from a Conjunction on which they depend, repeat the Conjunction.[14]

"When we look back upon the havoc that two hundred years have made in the ranks of our national authors—and, above all, (when) we refer their rapid disappearance to the quick succession of new competitors—we cannot help being dismayed at the prospect that lies before the writers of the present day."

Here omit "when," and we at once substitute a parenthetical statement for what is really a subordinate clause.

In reporting a speech or opinion, "that" must be continually repeated, to avoid the danger of confusing what the writer says with what others say.

"We might say that the Cæsars did not persecute the Christians; (that) they only punished men who were charged, rightly or wrongly, with burning Rome, and committing the foulest abominations in secret assemblies; and (that) the refusal to throw frankincense on the altar of Jupiter was not the crime, but only evidence of the crime." But see (6 b).

37 a. Repeat Verbs after the conjunctions "than," "as," &c.

"I think he likes me better than you;" i.e. either "than you like me," or "he likes you."

"Cardinal Richelieu hated Buckingham as sincerely as did the Spaniard Olivares." Omit "did," and you cause ambiguity.

38. If the sentence is so long that it is difficult to keep the thread of meaning unbroken, repeat the subject, or some other emphatic word, or a summary of what has been said.

"Gold and cotton, banks and railways, crowded ports, and populous cities—these are not the elements that constitute a great nation."

[Pg 33]

This repetition (though useful and, when used in moderation, not unpleasant) is more common with speakers than with writers, and with slovenly speakers than with good speakers.

"The country is in such a condition, that if we delay longer some fair measure of reform, sufficient at least to satisfy the more moderate, and much more, if we refuse all reform whatsoever—I say, if we adopt so unwise a policy, the country is in such a condition that we may precipitate a revolution."

Where the relative is either implied (in a participle) or repeated, the antecedent must often be repeated also. In the following sentence we have the Subject repeated not only in the final summary, but also as the antecedent:—

"But if there were, in any part of the world, a national church regarded as heretical by four-fifths of the nation committed to its care; a church established and maintained by the sword; a church producing twice as many riots as conversions; a church which, though possessing great wealth and power, and though long backed by persecuting laws, had, in the course of many generations, been found unable to propagate its doctrines, and barely able to maintain its ground; a church so odious that fraud and violence, when used against its clear rights of property, were generally regarded as fair play; a church whose ministers were preaching to desolate walls, and with difficulty obtaining their lawful subsistence by the help of bayonets,—such a church, on our principles, could not, we must own, be defended."

39. It is a help to clearness, when the first part of the sentence prepares the way for the middle and the middle for the end, in a kind of ascent. This ascent is called "climax."

In the following there are two climaxes, each of which has three terms:—

"To gossip(a) is a fault(b); to libel(a'), a crime(b'); to slander(a''), a sin(b'')."

In the following, there are several climaxes, and note how they contribute to the clearness of a long sentence:—

"Man, working, has contrived(a) the Atlantic Cable, but I declare that it astonishes(b) me far more to think that for his mere amusement(c), that to entertain a mere idle hour(c'), he has created(a') 'Othello' and 'Lear,' and I am more than astonished, I am awe-struck(b'), at that inexplicable elasticity of his nature which enables him, instead of turning away(d) from calamity and grief(e), or instead of merely defying(d') them, actually to make them the material of his amusement(d''), and to draw from the wildest agonies of the human spirit(e') a pleasure which is [Pg 34]not only not cruel(f), but is in the highest degree pure and ennobling(f')."

The neglect of climax produces an abruptness that interferes with the even flow of thought. Thus, if Pope, in his ironical address to mankind, had written—

"Go, wondrous creature, mount where science guides;
Go, measure earth, weigh air, and state the tides;
Go, teach Eternal Wisdom how to rule"—

the ascent would have been too rapid. The transition from earth to heaven, and from investigating to governing, is prepared by the intervening climax—

"Instruct the planets in what orbs to run;
Correct old Time, and regulate the Sun;
Go, soar with Plato to th' empyreal sphere,
To the first good, first perfect, and first fair."

40. When the thought is expected to ascend and yet descends, feebleness and sometimes confusion is the result. The descent is called "bathos."

"What pen can describe the tears, the lamentations, the agonies, the animated remonstrances of the unfortunate prisoners?"

"She was a woman of many accomplishments and virtues, graceful in her movements, winning in her address, a kind friend, a faithful and loving wife, a most affectionate mother, and she played beautifully on the pianoforte."

Intentional bathos has a humorous incongruity and abruptness that is sometimes forcible. For example, after the climax ending with the line—

"Go, teach Eternal Wisdom how to rule,"

Pope adds—

"Then drop into thyself, and be a fool."

40 a. A new construction should not be introduced without cause.—A sudden and apparently unnecessary change of construction causes awkwardness and roughness at least, and sometimes breaks the flow of the sentence so seriously as to cause perplexity. Thus, write "virtuous and accomplished," or "of many virtues and accomplishments," not "of many virtues and accomplished;" "riding or walking" or "on foot or horseback," not "on foot or riding." In the same way, do not put adjectives and participles, active and passive forms of verbs, in too close juxtaposition. Avoid such sentences as the following:—

"He had good reason to believe that the delay was not an accident (accidental) but premeditated, and for supposing (to suppose, or else, for believing, above) that the fort, though strong both by art and naturally (nature), would be forced by the treachery of the governor and the indolent (indolence of the) general to capitulate within a week."

[Pg 35]

"They accused him of being bribed (receiving bribes from) by the king and unwilling (neglecting) to take the city."

41. Antithesis adds force, and often clearness.—The meaning of liberal in the following sentence is ascertained by the antithesis:—

"All the pleasing illusions which made power(a) gentle(b) and obedience(a') liberal(b') ... are now to be destroyed."

There is a kind of proportion. As gentleness is to power, so liberality (in the sense here used) is to obedience. Now gentleness is the check on the excess of power; therefore liberal here applies to that which checks the excess of obedience, i.e. checks servility. Hence liberal here means "free."

The contrast also adds force. "They aimed at the rule(a), not at the destruction(a'), of their country. They were men of great civil(b) and great military(b') talents, and, if the terror(c), the ornament(c') of their age."

Excessive antithesis is unnatural and wearisome:—

"Who can persuade where treason(a) is above reason(a'), and might(b) ruleth right(b'), and it is had for lawful(c) whatsoever is lustful(c'), and commotioners(d) are better than commissioners(d'), and common woe(e) is named common wealth(e')?"

42. Epigram.—It has been seen that the neglect of climax results in lameness. Sometimes the suddenness of the descent produces amusement: and when the descent is intentional and very sudden, the effect is striking as well as amusing. Thus:—

(1) "You are not only not vicious, you are virtuous," is a climax.

(2) "You are not vicious, you are vice," is not climax, nor is it bathos: it is epigram.[15]

Epigram may be defined as a "short sentence expressing truth under an amusing appearance of incongruity." It is often antithetical.

"The Russian grandees came to
    court dropping pearls
{ and diamonds," climax.
and vermin," epigram.
"These two nations were divided
    by mutual fear
{ and the bitter remembrance
    of recent losses," climax.
and mountains," epigram.

There is a sort of implied antithesis in:—

"He is full of information—(but flat also) like yesterday's Times."

"Verbosity is cured (not by a small, but) by a large vocabulary."

[Pg 36]

The name of epigram may sometimes be given to a mere antithesis; e.g. "An educated man should know something of everything, and everything of something."

43. Let each sentence have one, and only one, principal subject of thought.

"This great and good man died on the 17th of September, 1683, leaving behind him the memory of many noble actions, and a numerous family, of whom three were sons; one of them, George, the eldest, heir to his father's virtues, as well as to his principal estates in Cumberland, where most of his father's property was situate, and shortly afterwards elected member for the county, which had for several generations returned this family to serve in Parliament." Here we have (1) the "great and good man," (2) "George," (3) "the county," disputing which is to be considered the principal subject. Two, if not three sentences should have been made, instead of one. Carefully avoid a long sentence like this, treating of many different subjects on one level. It is called heterogeneous.

44. The connection between different sentences must be kept up by Adverbs used as Conjunctions, or by means of some other connecting words at the beginning of each sentence.—Leave out the conjunctions and other connecting words, and it will be seen that the following sentences lose much of their meaning:—

"Pitt was in the army for a few months in time of peace. His biographer (accordingly) insists on our confessing, that, if the young cornet had remained in the service, he would have been one of the ablest commanders that ever lived. (But) this is not all. Pitt (, it seems,) was not merely a great poet in esse and a great general in posse, but a finished example of moral excellence.... (The truth is, that) there scarcely ever lived a person who had so little claim to this sort of praise as Pitt. He was (undoubtedly) a great man. (But) his was not a complete and well-proportioned greatness. The public life of Hampden or of Somers resembles a regular drama which can be criticised as a whole, and every scene of which is to be viewed in connection with the main action. The public life of Pitt (, on the other hand,) is," &c.

The following are some of the most common connecting adverbs, or connecting phrases: (1) expressing consequence, similarity, repetition, or resumption of a subject—accordingly, therefore, then, naturally, so that, thus, in this way, again, once more, to resume, to continue, to sum up, in fact, upon this; (2) expressing opposition—nevertheless, in spite of this, yet, still, however, but, on the contrary, on the other hand; (3) expressing suspension—undoubtedly ... but;[Pg 37] indeed ... yet; on the one hand ... on the other; partly ... partly; some ... others.

Avoid a style like that of Bishop Burnet, which strings together a number of sentences with "and" or "so," or with no conjunction at all:

"Blake with the fleet happened to be at Malaga, before he made war upon Spain; and some of his seamen went ashore, and met the Host carried about; and not only paid no respect to it, but laughed at those who did." Write "When Blake &c."

45. The connection between two long sentences sometimes requires a short intervening sentence, showing the transition of thought.

"Without force or opposition, it (chivalry) subdued the fierceness of pride and power; it obliged sovereigns to submit to the soft collar[16] of social esteem, compelled stern authority to submit to elegance, and gave a dominating vanquisher of laws to be subdued by manners. But now (all is to be changed:) all the pleasing illusions which made power gentle and obedience liberal, which harmonized the different shades of life, and which, by a bland assimilation, incorporated into politics the sentiments that beautify and soften private society, are to be dissolved by this new conquering empire of light and reason." If the words italicized were omitted, the transition would be too abrupt: the conjunction but alone would be insufficient.

FOOTNOTES:

[5] For, at the beginning of a sentence, sometimes causes temporary doubt, while the reader is finding out whether it is used as a conjunction or preposition.

[6] It should refer (1) either to the Noun immediately preceding, or (2) to some Noun superior to all intervening Nouns in emphasis. See (25).

[7] So useful that, on mature consideration, I am disposed to adopt "that" here and in several of the following exceptional cases.

[8] Of course "and which" may be used where "which" precedes.

[9] "That which," where that is an object, e.g. "then (set forth) that which is worse," St. John ii. 10, is rare in modern English.

[10] Sometimes the emphatic Adverb comes at the beginning, and causes the transposition of an Auxiliary Verb, "Gladly do I consent."

[11] Of course punctuation will remove the ambiguity; but it is better to express oneself clearly, as far as possible, independently of punctuation.

[12] Professor Bain.

[13] See (30).

[14] The repetition of Auxiliary Verbs and Pronominal Adjectives is also conducive to clearness.

[15] Professor Bain says: "In the epigram the mind is roused by a conflict or contradiction between the form of the language and the meaning really conveyed."

[16] This metaphor is not recommended for imitation.


BREVITY.

46. Metaphor is briefer than literal statement. See (13).

"The cares and responsibilities of a sovereign often disturb his sleep," is not so brief as "Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown," where the effect of care on the mind is assimilated to the effect of a heavy crown pressing on the head.

47. General terms are briefer, though less forcible, than particular terms. Thus: "He devours literature, no matter of what kind," is shorter than, "Novels or sermons, poems or histories, no matter what, he devours them all."

[Pg 38]

47 a. A phrase may be expressed by a word.

"These impressions can never be forgotten, i.e. are indelible."

"The style of this book is of such a nature that it cannot be understood, i.e. unintelligible."

The words "of such a nature that" are often unnecessarily inserted. See the extract from Sir Archibald Alison.

48. Participles can often be used as brief (though sometimes ambiguous) equivalents of phrases containing Conjunctions and Verbs.

"Hearing (when he heard) this, he advanced." See (7) for more instances. So "phrases containing conjunctions" means "phrases that contain conjunctions." "This done, (for, when this was done) he retired."

Sometimes the participle "being" is omitted. "France at our doors, he sees no danger nigh," for "France being" or "though France is."

49. Participles and participial adjectives may be used like Adjectives, as equivalents for phrases containing the Relative.

"The never-ceasing wind," "the clamouring ocean," "the drenching rain," are instances. The licence of inventing participial adjectives by adding -ing to a noun, is almost restricted to poetry. You could not write "the crannying wind" in prose.

50. A statement may sometimes be briefly implied instead of being expressed at length. Thus, instead of "The spirit of Christianity was humanizing, and therefore &c.," or "Christianity, since it was (or being) of a humanizing spirit, discouraged &c.," we can write more briefly and effectively, "Gladiatorial shows were first discouraged, and finally put down, by the humanizing spirit of Christianity." So instead of "The nature of youth is thoughtless and sanguine, and therefore &c.," we can write, "The danger of the voyage was depreciated and the beauty of the island exaggerated by the thoughtless nature of youth."

Sometimes a mere name or epithet implies a statement. "It was in vain that he offered the Swiss terms: war was deliberately preferred by the hardy mountaineers," i.e. "by the Swiss, because they were mountaineers and hardy." "The deed was applauded by all honest men, but the Government affected to treat it as [Pg 39]murder, and set a price upon the head of (him whom they called) the assassin." "The conqueror of Austerlitz might be expected to hold different language from the prisoner of St. Helena," i.e. "Napoleon when elated by the victory of Austerlitz," and "Napoleon when depressed by his imprisonment at St. Helena."

Caution.—Different names must not be used for the same person unless each of them derives an appropriateness from its context. Thus, if we are writing about Charles II., it would be in very bad taste to avoid repeating "he" by using such periphrases as the following: "The third of the Stewarts hated business," "the Merry Monarch died in the fifty-fourth year of his age," &c.

51. Conjunctions may be omitted. The omission gives a certain forcible abruptness, e.g. "You say this: I (on the other hand) deny it."

When sentences are short, as in Macaulay's writings, conjunctions may be advantageously omitted.

Where a contrast is intended, the conjunction but usually prepares the way for the second of the two contrasted terms: "He is good but dull." Where and is used instead of but, the incongruity savours of epigram: "He always talks truthfully and prosily." "He is always amusing and false."

51 a. The Imperative Mood may be used for "if."

"Strip (for, if you strip) Virtue of the awful authority she derives from the general reverence of mankind, and you rob her of half her majesty."

52. Apposition may be used so as to convert two sentences into one.

"We called at the house of a person to whom we had letters of introduction, a musician, and, what is more, a good friend to all young students of music." This is as clear as, and briefer than, "He was a musician, &c."

53. Condensation may be effected by not repeating (1) the common subject of several verbs, (2) the common object of several verbs or prepositions.

(1) "He resided here for many years, and, after he had won the esteem of all the citizens, (he) died," &c. So, (2) "He came to, and was induced to reside in, this city," is shorter than "He came to this city, and was induced to reside in it."

Such condensation often causes obscurity, and, even where there is no obscurity, there is a certain harshness in pausing on light, unemphatic words, such as to, in, &c., as in the first example.

54. Tautology.—The fault of repeating the same word several times unnecessarily is called tautology, e.g.:

"This is a painful circumstance; it is a circumstance that I [Pg 40]much regret, and he also will much regret the circumstance." But the fault is not to be avoided by using different words to mean the same thing, as, "This is a painful event; it is a circumstance that I much regret, and he also will greatly lament the occurrence." The true remedy is to arrange the words in such a manner that there may be no unnecessary repetition, thus: "This is a painful circumstance, a circumstance that causes me, and will cause him, deep regret."

The repetition of the same meaning in slightly different words is a worse fault than the repetition of the same word. See, for examples, the extract from Sir Archibald Alison, at the end of the book. Thus "A burning thirst for conquests is a characteristic of this nation. It is an ardent passion that &c." Other instances are—"The universal opinion of all men;" "His judgment is so infallible that it is never deceived," &c.

55. Parenthesis may be used with advantage to brevity.

"We are all (and who would not be?) offended at the treatment we have received," is shorter and more forcible than the sentence would have been if the parenthesis had been appended in a separate sentence: "Who, indeed, would not be offended?"

Extreme care must, however, be taken that a parenthesis may not obscure the meaning of a long sentence.

56. Caution: let clearness be the first consideration. It is best, at all events for beginners, not to aim so much at being brief, or forcible, as at being perfectly clear. Horace says, "While I take pains to be brief, I fall into obscurity," and it may easily be seen that several of the rules for brevity interfere with the rules for clearness.

Forcible style springs from (1) vividness and (2) exactness of thought, and from a corresponding (1) vividness and (2) exactness in the use of words.

(1) When you are describing anything, endeavour to see it and describe it as you see it. If you are writing about a man who was killed, see the man before you, and ask, was he executed, cut down, run through the body, butchered, shot, or hanged? If you are writing about the capture of a city, was the city stormed, surprised, surrendered, starved out, or demolished before surrender? Was an army repelled, defeated, routed, crushed, or annihilated?

(2) Exactness in the use of words requires an exact knowledge of their meanings and differences. This is a study by itself, and cannot be discussed here.[17]

FOOTNOTES:

[17] See English Lessons for English People, pp. 1-53.


[Pg 41]

EXERCISES

For an explanation of the manner in which these Exercises are intended to be used, see the Preface.

A number in brackets by itself, or followed by a letter, e.g. (43), (40 a), refers to the Rules.

Letters by themselves in brackets, e.g. (b), refer to the explanations or hints appended to each sentence.

N.B..—(10 a) refers to the first section of Rule (10); (10 a') to the Rule following Rule (10).

1. "Pleasure and excitement had more attractions for him than (a) (36) (37 a) his friend, and the two companions became estranged (15 a) gradually."

(a) Write (1) "than for his friend," or (2) "than had his friend," "had more attractions than his friend."

2. "(a) He soon grew tired of solitude even in that beautiful scenery, (36) the pleasures of the retirement (8) which he had once pined for, and (36) leisure which he could use to no good purpose, (a) (30) being (15) restless by nature."

(a) This sentence naturally stops at "purpose." Also "being restless" seems (wrongly) to give the reason why "leisure" could not be employed. Begin "Restless by nature...."

3. "The opponents of the Government are naturally, and not (a) (40 a) without justification, elated at the failure of the bold attempt to return two supporters of the Government at the recent election, (b) (10 a') which is certainly to be regretted."

(a) "unjustifiably." (b) Write, for "which," either (1) "an attempt that &c.," or (2) "a failure that &c."

4. "Carelessness in the Admiralty departments has co-operated with Nature to weaken the moral power of a Government that particularly needs to be thought efficient in (a) (5) this[Pg 42] respect, (b) (29) to counterbalance a general distrust of its excessive desire (c) (47 a) to please everybody in Foreign Affairs."

(a) Write "the Navy." (b) Instead of "to" write "in order to," so as to distinguish the different infinitives, (c) "obsequiousness."

5. "(a) He was sometimes supported by Austria, who, oddly enough, appears under Count Beust to have been more friendly to Italy than (37 a) France, (30) in this line of action."

(a) Begin with "In this line of action." Why? (b) Write "than was France" or "than France was."

6. "There was something so startling in (a) (5) this assertion, (a) (4) that the discoveries of previous investigators were to be (b) (47 a) treated as though they had never been made, and (4) that one who had not yet (47 a) attained the age of manhood had superseded the grey-headed philosophers (8) who had for centuries patiently sought after the truth, (4) that (a) (5) it naturally provoked derision."

(a) "This," "that," and "it," cause a little perplexity. Write "The startling assertion that the discoveries...." (b) "ignored." (c) "a mere youth," "a mere stripling."

7. "One of the recommendations (on which very (a) (26) (47, a) much depended) of the Commission was that a council in each province should establish smaller councils, each to have the oversight of a small district, and (b) (37) report to a central council on the state of Education in (c) (5) it."

(a) Write "cardinal recommendations." Derive "cardinal." (b) Write, either (1) "and should report," or (2) "and to report." (c) Write "in its province," or "district."

8. "At this (a) (1) period an (b) (11) event (c) (1) transpired that destroyed the last hopes of peace. The king fell from his horse and died two hours after the fall (d) (30), which was occasioned by his horse's stumbling on a mole-hill, while he was on his return from reviewing his soldiers."

(a) What is a "period"? (b) Express the particular kind of event ("accident"). (c) What is the meaning of "transpired"? (d) Transpose thus: "While the king was on his return ... his horse ...; the king fell and &c." The cause should precede the effect.

9. "He determined (c) on selling all his estates, and, as soon as this was done (40 a), to (c) quit the country, (a) (33) believing that his honour demanded this sacrifice and (40) (40 a) in (b) the hope of satisfying his creditors."

(a) Begin with "Believing that &c." (b) "hoping thereby to satisfy &c." (c) "to sell" or "on quitting.".

[Pg 43]

10. "He read patiently on, Leading Articles, Foreign Correspondence, Money Article and all; (a) (43) during which his father fell asleep, and he (b) went in search of his sister."

Point out the absurdity of "during which" applied to the last part of the sentence. (a) "Meanwhile." (b) Insert "then."

11. "The general was quite (a) (1) conscious (40 a) how treacherous were the intentions of those who were (b) (49) entertaining him, and (40 a) of the dangers from which he had escaped (15) lately."

(a) Distinguish between "conscious" and "aware." (b) "entertainers."

12. "If certain (a) (11) books had been published a hundred years ago, there can be no doubt that certain recent (b) (11) historians would have made great use of them. But it would (c) (15 b) not, on that account, be judicious in a writer of our own times to publish an edition of the works of one of these (b) (11) historians, in which large extracts from these books should be incorporated with the original text."

(a) "Mrs. Hutchinson's Memoirs." (b) "Mr. Hume." (c) Add at the end of the sentence, "Surely not."

13. "He made no attempt to get up a petition, (32) though he did not like the new representative quite so well as (a) (37 a) his colleagues."

(a) "as did his colleagues" or "as he liked his colleagues."

14. "Though he was (a) (15) obstinate and (15) unprincipled, yet he could not face an angered father (15 a) in spite of his effrontery."

(a) Begin with "Obstinate."

15. "He was known to his country neighbours (a) (15) during more than forty years as a gentleman of cultivated mind, (40 a) whose principles were high, (40 a) with polished address, happy in his family, and (b) (40 a) actively discharging local duties; and (40 a) among political men, as an honest, industrious, and sensible member of Parliament, (40 a) without (c) eagerness to display his talents, (40 a) who (10 g) was stanch to his party, and attentive to the interests of those whose (d) (47 a) representative he was."

(a) "During more &c.," is emphatic, and affects the latter as well as the former half of the sentence: hence it should stand first. (b) "in the discharge of." (c) "not eager." (d) Condense into one word.

[Pg 44]

16. "The poor think themselves no more disgraced by taking bribes at elections than (a) (37 a) the rich by offering them."

(a) Write (1) "Than the rich think themselves disgraced," or (2) "Than they think the rich disgraced."

17. "We are told that the Sultan Mahmoud, by his perpetual wars, (a) (41) and his tyranny, (a) (41) had filled his dominions with (b) (1) misfortune and (c) (11) calamity, and greatly (d) (11) diminished the population of the Persian Empire. This great Sultan had (e) (50) a Vizier. We are not (f) (55) (15) informed whether he was a humorist or an enthusiast, (g) but he pretended (h) that he had learned from (i) (11) some one how to understand the language of birds, so that he (j) (5) knew what was said by any bird that opened its mouth. (k) (44) One evening he was with the Sultan, returning from hunting. They saw a couple of owls which (10 g) were sitting upon a tree (l) (8) which grew near an old wall out of a heap of rubbish. The Sultan said (6) he should like to know what the two owls were saying to one another, and asked the (m) Vizier to listen to their discourse and give him an account of it. The Vizier, (n) (31) pretending to be very attentive to the owls, approached the tree. He (o) returned to the Sultan and said that (6) he had heard part of their conversation, but did not wish to tell him what it was. (p) (5) He, not (q) (31) being satisfied with this answer, forced him to repeat everything the owls had said (20) exactly. (r) (44) (5) (6) He told (5) him that the owls were arranging a treaty of marriage between their children, and that one of them, after agreeing to settle five hundred villages upon the female owl, had prayed (6) that God would grant a long life to Sultan Mahmoud, because as long as he reigned over them they would never want ruined villages. The story says (s) that (t) (5) he was touched with the fable, (30) and (s) that he (a) (39) from that time forward consulted (15) the good of his people, and that he rebuilt the towns and villages (v) which had been destroyed."

(a) "abroad ... at home." (b) "ruin." (c) "desolation." (d) "half unpeopled." (e) "The Vizier of &c." (f) "We are not informed" is emphatic, and therefore should be inverted, "whether he was, &c., we are not informed." (g) "but he" will be omitted when "the Vizier" is made the subject of "pretended." (h) "Pretended" once meant "claimed," "professed." Write "professed." (i) "a certain dervish." (j) Introduce a new subject that you may substitute "Vizier" for "he," thus: "so that not a bird could open its mouth, but the Vizier knew &c." (k) "As he was, one evening, &c." (l) Note that the tree is represented as growing out of ruins. This is in accordance with the story of the mischief Mahmoud had done. (m) Omit this. (n) "Suspense" is out of place in a simple narrative like this; the sentence therefore ends with "owls." (o) "Upon his return." (p) "The Sultan" (q) "would not be satisfied." (r) "You must know then, &c." (s) Omit. (t) "so touched ... that." (u) end with "people." (v) Addison here uses[Pg 45] "which" probably because of the preceding "that." We have to choose between sound and clearness. "Which" implies that all the villages in the country had been destroyed, whereas the country had been only (see above) "half unpeopled."

18. "Though this great king never permitted any pastime to interfere with the duties of state, which he considered to be superior to (54) all other claims and of paramount importance, and (a) (37) kept himself so far under control that he allowed no one pursuit or amusement to run to any excess, yet he took (54) great pleasure in the chase, of which he was (b) (2) excessively (54) fond, and for the purposes of which he created several large parks of considerable (54) magnitude."

(a) Either repeat "though," or else strikeout the first "though" and begin a new sentence after "excess." (b) Point out the contradiction between "excessively" and what precedes.

19. "To inundate (a) (11) their land, to man their ships, to leave their country, with all its miracles of art and industry, its cities, its villas, and its (b) (11) pastures buried under the waves (c) (11); to bear to a distant climate their (d) (11) faith and their old (e) (11) liberties; to establish, with auspices that (10 a) might perhaps be happier, the new (f) (11) constitution of their commonwealth, in a (g) (11) foreign and strange (h) (11) land, in the Spice Islands of the Eastern Seas, (38) were the plans which they had the spirit to form."

(a) Introduce "dykes." (b) Introduce something peculiar to the Dutch, e.g. "canals," "tulip gardens." (c) "of the German Ocean." (d) The Dutch were Calvinists. (e) The country was in old times "Batavia," so that "Batavian" would be a fit epithet to denote what the Dutch had inherited from their forefathers. (f) "Stadthaus," the German for "town-hall." (g) "other stars." (h) "strange vegetation."

20. "During twenty years of unexampled prosperity, during (a) which the wealth of the nation had shot (14 a) up and extended its branches on every side, and the funds had (14 a) soared to a higher point than had been ever attained before, (b) (15) speculation had become general."

(a) Omit. (b) Begin a new sentence: "This, or Prosperity, had increased the taste for speculation."

21. "At that time (a) (16) a mere narrow-minded pedant (for he deserves no better name) had been set up by the literary world as a great author, and as the supreme (b) critic, alone qualified to deliver decisions which could never be (b) reversed upon (15 a) the literary productions of the day."

[Pg 46]

(a) End with " ... one who was—for he deserves no better name—a mere narrow-minded pedant." (b) "Which could never be reversed" can be expressed in one word; or else "the supreme ... reversed" may be condensed into a personification: "a very Minos of contemporary criticism."

22. "With the intention of fulfilling his promise, and (40 a) intending also to clear himself from the suspicion that attached to him, he determined to ascertain how (40 a) far this testimony was corroborated, and (a) (40 a) the motives of the prosecutor, (b) (43) who had begun the suit last Christmas."

(a) "what were." (b) Begin a new sentence, "The latter &c.," or "The suit had been begun &c."

23. "The Jewish nation, relying on the teaching of their prophets, looked forward to a time when its descendants should be as numerous as the heavenly (11) bodies, and when the products (a) (11) of the earth should be so increased as to create an abundant (54) plenty, when each man should rest beneath the shade of his own (a) (11) trees, and when the instruments (11) of war should be converted to the (11) uses of peace."

(a) Mention some "products," "trees" of Palestine.

24. "He replied (32), when he was asked the reason for his sudden unpopularity, that he owed it to his refusal to annul the commercial treaty, (a) (8) which (10 a') gave great displeasure to the poorer classes."

(a) Point out the ambiguity, and remove it by (8) or (10 a').

25. "I saw my old schoolfellow again by mere accident when I was in London at the time of the first Exhibition, (19) walking down Regent Street and looking in at the shops."

Point out and remove the ambiguity.

26. "He remained in the House while his speech was taken into consideration; which (52) was a common practice with him, because the debates amused his sated mind, and indeed he used to say (a) (6 b) that they were sometimes as good as a comedy. His Majesty had certainly never seen a more (17) sudden turn in any comedy of intrigue, either at his own play-house or the Duke's, than that which this memorable debate produced."

(a) "and were sometimes, he used to say, as good &c."

27. "The Commons would not approve the war (20) expressly; neither did they as yet condemn it (20) expressly; and (a) (18) the [Pg 47]king might even have obtained a supply for continuing hostilities (19) from them, on condition of (b) redressing grievances connected with the (c) administration of affairs at home, among which the Declaration of Indulgence was a very important (d) (15 a) one."

(a) Write "they were even ready to grant the king &c." (b) Use the verb with a subject, (c) Condense all this into one adjective, meaning "that which takes place at home." (d) End with a noun, "importance," or "foremost place."

28. "Next to thinking clearly, (a) (5) it is useful to speak clearly, and whatever your position in life may hereafter be it cannot be such (54) as not to be improved by this, (b) so that it is worth while making almost any effort to acquire (c) it, if it is not a natural gift: (d) it being an undoubted (d) fact that the effort to acquire it must be successful, to some extent at least, if (d) it be moderately persevered in."

(a) "Next in utility ... comes speaking clearly—a power that must be of assistance to you &c." (b)" If, therefore, you cannot speak clearly by nature, you &c." (c) "this power." (d) Omit "fact;" "for undoubtedly, with moderate perseverance &c."

29. "It (a) (38) appears to me (15) a greater victory than Agincourt, a grander triumph of wisdom and faith and courage than even the English constitution or (b) liturgy, to have beaten back, or even fought against and stemmed in ever so small a degree, those basenesses that (c) (10 a) beset human nature, which are now held so invincible that the influences of them are assumed as the fundamental axioms of economic science."

(a) Begin with "To have beaten &c.," and end with "liturgy." (b) Repeat for clearness and emphasis, "the English." (c) "The besetting basenesses of &c."

30. "The (a) (2) unprecedented impudence of our youthful representative reminds us forcibly of the unblushing and (54) (40) remarkable effrontery (c) (which (26) he almost succeeds in equalling) of the Member for St. Alban's, whom our (b) (1) neophyte (b) (1) alluded to, in the last speech with which he favoured those whom (47 a) he represents, (19) as his pattern and example."

(a) Show that "unprecedented" is inconsistent with what follows. (b) What is the meaning of "neophyte," "alluded to"? (c) Begin a new sentence, "Our young adventurer &c.," and end with "and he almost succeeds in equalling his master."

31. "The (a) (1) veracity of this story is questionable, and there is the more reason for doubting the (a) (1) truth of the narrator, because in his remarks on the (1) observation of the Sabbath he [Pg 48]distinctly (a) (1) alludes to a custom that can be shown never to have existed."

(a) Distinguish between "veracity" and "truth," "observation" and "observance." Show the inconsistency between "allude" and "distinctly."

32. "It (a) (5) is a most just distribution, (10 a) which the late Mr. Tucker has dwelt upon so (b) largely in his works, between pleasures in which we are passive, and pleasures in which we are active. And I believe every attentive observer of human life will assent to (c) this position, that however (d) grateful the sensations may occasionally be in which we are passive, it is not these, but the latter class of our pleasures, (8) which constitutes satisfaction, (e) (38) which supply that regular stream of moderate and miscellaneous enjoyments in (10 c) which happiness, as distinguished from voluptuousness, consists."

(a) "There is great justice in &c." (b) Omit "so." (c) "admit." (d) Not often now used in this sense. (e) Repeat the antecedent, "I mean those (pleasures) &c."

33. "The prince seemed to have before him a limitless (54) prospect of unbounded prosperity, carefully (33) trained for the (a) tasks of the throne, and stimulated by the (a) pattern of his father, (b) who (43) breathed his (3) last suddenly at the age of sixty-two, just after the conclusion of the war."

(a) Find more appropriate words. (b) Begin a new sentence.

34. "On his way, he visited a son of an old friend (a) (25) who had asked him to call upon him on his journey northward. He (b) (5) was overjoyed to see him, and (c) he sent for one of his most intelligent workmen and told (d) him to consider himself at (e) his service, (30) as he himself could not take (f) him as he (g) wished about the city."

(a) If you mean that the "son" had "asked him," write "An old friend's son who;" if you mean that the "friend" had "asked him," write "He had been asked by an old friend to call, on his journey northward, upon his son. Accordingly he visited him on his way." (b) Use, instead of he, some name meaning "one who entertains others." (c) Use participle, (d) "The man." (e) "the stranger's." (f) "his guest." (g) Write "could have wished" to make it clear that "he" means "the host."

35. "Tillotson died in this year. He was exceedingly beloved both by King William and by Queen Mary (43), who nominated Dr. Tennison, Bishop of Lincoln, to succeed him."

36. "(a) The entertainment was arranged with a magnificence that was (b) perfectly stupendous and (c) most unprecedented, and [Pg 49]which quite kept up his Lordship's unrivalled reputation for unparalleled hospitality, and, thanks to the unequalled energy of Mr. Smith, who is rapidly becoming one of the most effective toast-masters in the kingdom, the toasts were given with a spirit quite unexampled on occasions of this nature; and indeed we were forcibly reminded in this respect of the inimitable entertainment of three years ago (2)."

(a) Omit most of the epithets, or soften them down. Point out the contradictions in the sentence as it stands. (b) Write "a remarkable magnificence that quite &c.," thus dispensing with the following "and." (c) Show that "most" is superfluous.

37. "If we compare Shakespeare with the other dramatic authors of the Elizabethan era, his wonderful superiority to them in the (15) knowledge of human nature is what (15 a) principally strikes us."

38. "The prince found himself at once in sore perplexity how to provide himself with the commonest comforts or even necessaries of life, when he landed on this desolate coast, being (33) accustomed to luxury."

39. "This make-shift policy recommended itself to the succeeding ministers (a) (50), both because they were timid and because they were prejudiced, and they were delighted to excuse (b) (13) themselves by quoting the example of one who (c) (34) had controlled the Liberals and humoured the Conservatives, (37) commended himself to the country at large by his unfailing good-humour, and (d) (44) (37) done nothing worthy of the name of statesman."

(a) "to the timidity and prejudices of &c." (b) "shelter themselves behind." (c) "while he had at once." (d) "had yet done."

40. "William Shakespeare was the sun among the lesser lights of English poetry, and a native of Stratford-on-Avon (14 a)."

41. "(15 b) I think, gentlemen, you must confess that any one of you would have done the same (32), if you had been tempted as I was then, placed starving and ragged among wasteful luxury and comfort, deliberately instigated to acts of dishonesty by those whom I had been taught from infancy to love, (a) praised when I stole, mocked or punished when I failed to (15 a) do (b) so."

(a) Insert another infinitive beside "love." "Love" produces "obedience." (b) Repeat the verb instead of "do so."

42. "So far from being the first (54) aggressor, he not (22) only refused to prosecute his old friend when a favourable opportunity [Pg 50]presented itself for revenging himself thus upon him, but also his friend's adviser, John Smith. Smith (a) at all (23) events suspected, if he did not know of the coming danger, and had given no information of it."

(a) If "at all events" qualifies "Smith," the sentence must be altered. "Yet, however innocent his friend may have been, at all events Smith suspected...." If the words qualify "suspected," place them after "suspected."

43. "It is quite true that he paid 5s. per day to English navvies, and even 6s., (19) in preference to 2s. 6d. to French navvies."

44. "Having climbed to the apex of the Righi to enjoy the spectacle of the sun-rise, I found myself so incommoded by a number of illiterate individuals who had emerged from the hotel for a (a) (1) similar purpose, that I determined to quit them at the earliest practicable period; and therefore, without stopping to partake of breakfast, I wended my way back with all possible celerity." (3)

(a) "the same."

45. "You admit that miracles are not natural. Now whatever is unnatural is wrong, and since, by your own admission, miracles are unnatural, it follows that miracles are wrong." (1)

46. "Who is the man that has dared to call into civilized alliance the (a) (41) inhabitant of the woods, to delegate to the (a) Indian the defence of our disputed rights?

(a) Insert some antithetical or other epithets.

47. "A (a) very (11) small proportion indeed of those who have attempted to solve this problem (b) (19) have succeeded in obtaining even a plausible solution."

(a) State what proportion succeeded, or, if you like, what failed: "not one in a hundred." (b) Begin, "Of all those that &c."

48. "To be suddenly (a) (47 a) brought into contact with a system (8) which forces one to submit to wholesale imposture, and to being (40 a) barbarously ill-treated, naturally repels (a) (15 a) one."

(a) Write, either (1) "Collision ... causes a natural repulsion," or (2) "When brought into contact ... one is naturally repelled," or (if "ill-treatment" is emphatic), (3) "One is naturally repelled by collision with &c."

49. "We annex a letter recently addressed by Mr. ——'s direction to the Editor of the ——, in contradiction of statements, equally untrue, which appeared in that periodical, and (a) (9) which the editor has undertaken to insert in the next number.... I [Pg 51]am sure that all must regret that statements so (b) (51) utterly erroneous should have (c) (23) first appeared in a publication of such high character."

(a) What the writer intended to express was that the editor had undertaken to insert, not the "statements," but the "contradiction." (b) Omit either "so" or "utterly." (c) "appeared first," or, "for the first time."

50. "This is a book which (10 a) is short and amusing, which (10 a) can be easily (a) understood, which (10 a) is admirably adapted for the purpose for which it (b) was (54) written; and (10 e) which ought to be more popular than the last work which (10 a) was published by the same author."

(a) Express "which can be understood" in one adjective. (b) "Its purpose."

51. "When thousands are left (19) without (40) pity and without (40) attention (19) on a field of battle, amid (40) the insults of an enraged foe and (40) the trampling of horses, while the blood from their wounds, freezing as it flows, binds them to the earth, and (40) they are exposed to the piercing air, it (15 a) must be indeed a painful scene."

The whole sentence must be remedied by (40).

52. "(a) The youth was naturally thoughtful, and disposed (19) besides by his early training—(31) which had been conducted with great care, the object of his parents being to pave (14) his way as far as possible over the stormy (14) sea of temptation and to lead him into the harbour of virtue—to a sincere (b) (1) remorse (19) for the (b) (1) crimes that he had committed in the sight of heaven, and also for his recent (b) (1) sin in breaking the laws of his country."

(a) First state the reasons for his being "disposed." "The youth was naturally thoughtful; moreover, his early training had been conducted with great care by his parents, whose &c. .... He was therefore disposed &c." (b) What is the difference between "remorse" and "repentance," between "sin" and "crime"?

53. "(a) One day (54) early in the morning, the general was approached by a messenger, (30) in the midst of the entanglements and perplexities which had unexpectedly surprised him, when the perilous hour of (54) danger was at hand, and (37), in spite of their promises, even the tribes that were well disposed (54) and friendly, were threatening to desert him, and (54) leave him to face the enemy (b) (23) alone."

Condense the sentence by omitting some of the italicized words, e.g. (a) "Early one morning." (b) Though there is no real ambiguity (unless a wrong emphasis is placed on "enemy"), yet, in strictness, "alone" ought to qualify "enemy." Write therefore, "alone in the face of the enemy."

[Pg 52]

54. "A man (a) (10 d) who neglected the ordinary duties of life, and, immersed in study, devoted himself to grand plans for the benefit of mankind, (b) (44) and refused to provide for the wants of those dependent on him, and suffered his aged relatives to become paupers because he would not help them, (c) would, in my opinion, (34) be a bad man, and not altogether (d) (40 a) without hypocrisy."

(a) "If a man." (b) "if he refused," or "while he refused." (c) "such a man" or "he." (d) "to some extent a hypocrite."

55. "I cannot believe in the guilt of (a) one (b) (10 e) who, whatever may have been said to the contrary, can be shown, and has been shown by competent testimony proceeding from those who are said to have carefully examined the facts, in spite (23) of many obstacles, to have resisted all attempts to (29) induce him to leave his situation, (c) (29) to consult his own interests and to (29) establish a business of his own."

(a) "his guilt;" (b) (1) "for, whatever &c.... it can be shown by &c.... that, in spite of &c., he resisted." Or (2) insert "in spite ... obstacles" between "have" and "carefully." (c) (1) "for the purpose of consulting ... and establishing." Or (2) write "and to consult his own interests by establishing &c."

56. "We must seek for the origin of our freedom, (a) (37) prosperity, and (a) (37) glory, in that and only (b) that[18] portion of our annals, (30) though it (c) is sterile and obscure. The great English people was (d) then formed; the notional (e) disposition began (d) then to exhibit those peculiarities which it has ever since (e) possessed; and our fathers (d) then became emphatically islanders, (f) in their politics, (a) feelings, and (a) manners, and (30 a) not merely in their geographical position."

(a) Repeat the Pronominal Adjective, (b) Express the emphatic "only that" by beginning the sentence thus: "It is in that portion of our annals &c." (c) Omit. (d) "It was then that &c." (e) Use words implying something more marked than "disposition," and more forcible than "possessed;" in the latter case, "retained." (f) Repeat "islanders."

57. "(a) He was the universal (54) favourite of (54) all (8) who knew him, and cemented many friendships at this period, (a) (33) (moving in the highest circle of society, and, as he (b) (50) had a (4 a) certain property, being independent of the profits of literature), and soon completely extinguished the breath of slander which at the outset of his career had threatened to sap the foundations of his reputation."

(a) Begin "Moving in &c." (b) "rendered independent of ... by &c." Show that Rule (14) is violated by the metaphors.

[Pg 53]

58. "The outward and material form of that city which, during the brief period which (10 a) is comprised in our present book, reached the highest pitch of military, artistic, and literary glory, was of this (a) (15) nature. The progress of the (b) (5) first has been already traced."

(a) Begin the sentence with "Such was." (b) By "the first" is meant "military glory."

59. "The detachment not only failed to take the fort, (30) spite of their numbers and the weakness of the garrison, but also to capture the small force that was encamped outside the town, and was, after some sharp fighting, driven back with inconsiderable loss."

Point out the ambiguity. Remedy it by inserting either "which," or "the assailants."

60. "(a) (b) Believing that these reforms can only (c) (21) be effected as public opinion is prepared for them, and that (5) this will be more or less advanced in different localities, the Bill of the Association, (a) (31) which has been for a (3) considerable period in draft, and will be introduced in the next Session of Parliament, provides for placing (d) (3) the control in regard to the points above-mentioned in the (3) hands of the ratepayers of each locality; the power to be exercised through representative Licensing Boards to be periodically elected by them."

(a) Place the parenthesis first, as an independent sentence: "The Bill of the Association has been ... Parliament." (b) What noun is qualified by "believing?" Write "In the belief." (c) "effected only so far as they are in accordance with public opinion, which &c." (d) "it, or, the Bill provides that the ratepayers ... shall receive control ... and shall exercise this control."

61. "I think they are very (1) nice persons, for they kept me amused for a long (a) (11) time together yesterday by their (1) nice stories all about what they (b) have experienced in Japan, where they had been for (a) ever so long, and (c) (43) where they said that the natives ripped up their (d) (5) stomachs."

(a) Mention some time. (b) "experiences" or "adventures." (c) "among other things, they told us &c." (d) "their own."

62. "To contend for advantageous monopolies, which are regarded with a dislike and a suspicion (a) which daily (10 a) increases, (30) however natural it may be to be annoyed at the loss of that which one has once possessed, (15 a) is useless."

(a) A compound adjective can be used, including "daily."

63. "Upon entering the rustic place of entertainment to partake of some refreshment, my nerves were horrified by lighting on a [Pg 54]number of boisterous individuals who were singing some species of harvest song, and simultaneously imbibing that cup which, if it cheers, also inebriates; and when, banished from their society by the fumes of the fragrant weed, I wended my way to the apartment which adjoined the one in which I had hoped to rest my weary limbs, I found an interesting assortment of the fairer sex, who were holding a separate confabulation apart from the revels of their rougher spouses."

Write "village inn," "next room," &c., for these absurd circumlocutions. See (3).

64. "When Burgoyne was born, in 1782, Napoleon and Wellington were both boys (11)."

Napoleon studied at Brienne, Wellington at Eton. Mention this, and, in order to imply the boyhood, call Wellington "Arthur Wellesley."

65. "An honourable friend of mine, who is now, I believe, near me—(38) to whom I never can on any occasion refer without feelings of respect, and, on this subject, (36) feelings of the most grateful homage; (38) whose abilities upon this occasion, as upon some former ones, are not entrusted merely to the perishable eloquence of the (a) day, but will live to be the admiration of that (a) hour when all of us are mute and most of us forgotten: (b) (38) has told you that prudence is (52) the first of virtues, and (52) can never be used in the cause of vice."

(a) Though "of the day" is a recognized expression for "ephemeral" or "transitory," yet to use "day" for a short time, and "hour" for a longer, is objectionable. Write moment for day. Else write future for hour. (b) "—this gentleman has told &c."

66. "To see the British artisan and his wife on the Sabbath, neat and clean and cheerful, with their children by their sides, (a) (19) disporting themselves under the open canopy of heaven, is (15) pleasant."

(a) There is no reasonable ground for mistaking the sense here, as the context makes it clear; but since Lord Shaftesbury was questioned whether he meant disporting to qualify "artisan and his wife" or "children," write "and, by their sides, their children disporting &c."

67. "Even if (a) it were attended with extenuating circumstances, such conduct would deserve severe reprobation, (b) and it is the more called for because it would seem that (c) it was the intention of the author of the crime, in perpetrating (e) it, to inflict all the misery that was possible, upon his victim." See (5).

(a) Omit "it were." (b) "which." (c) "to have been." (d) Express "author of the crime" in one word. (e) Use the noun.

[Pg 55]

68. "The (a) (1) observance of the heavenly bodies must have been attended with great difficulties, (b) (30) before the telescope was (a) (1) discovered, and it is not to be wondered at if the investigations of astronomers were often unsatisfactory, and failed to produce complete (a) (1) persuasion, (30) (15, a) under these disadvantages."

(a) What is the difference between "observance" and "observation," "discover" and "invent," "persuasion" and "conviction"? (b) Begin "Before &c."

69. "He plunged into the sea once more, (30) not content with his previous exertions. After a long and dangerous struggle, he succeeded in reaching a poor woman that was crying piteously for help, and (a) (35) was at last hauled safely to shore."

(a) Point put and remedy the ambiguity by inserting "he" or by writing "who," according to the meaning.

70. "Sir John Burgoyne himself, face to face with Todleben, became (a) (1) conscious of the difference between the fortifications of San Sebastian and of Sebastopol, (b) which (10 e) was (c) (12) very weak compared with Metz or Paris."

(a) What is the exact meaning of conscious? (b) Avoid the relative, by repeating the name, with a conjunction, (c) "weakness itself."

71. "Upon Richard's leaving the (c) stage, the Commonwealth was again set up; and the Parliament which Cromwell had (a) broken was brought together; but the army and they fell into new disputes: so they were again (a) broken by the army: and upon that the nation was like to fall into (b) (11) great convulsions."

(a) Modern Eng., "broken up." (b) "violently convulsed." (c) It is a question whether this metaphor is in good taste. The meaning is that Richard "retired from public life." It might be asserted that Richard, the Commonwealth, the Parliament are regarded as so many puppets on a "stage." But this is extremely doubtful. Make Parliament the principal subject: "When Richard retired ... and when the Commonwealth &c.... the Parliament was ... but, falling into a dispute with &c., it was...." See (18) and (43).

72. "What a revolution in the military profession! He began with (a) (11) unnecessary formality, and (b) (11) inefficient weapons, and ended with (c) (b) (11) greatly improved fire-arms."

(a) "pig-tail and pipe-clay." (b) "Six-pounders and flint-locks" are now inefficient compared with "twenty-four-pounders and breech-loaders." (c) Something is wanted antithetical to (a), perhaps "loose drill" or "open order."

73. "Children fear to go in the dark. Men fear death in the same way. The fear of children is increased by tales. So is the fear [Pg 56]of death. The contemplation of death, as the 'wages of sin,' and passage to another world, is holy and religious. The fear of it, as a tribute due unto nature, is weak. In religious meditations on death there is sometimes mixture of vanity and of superstition."

Insert connecting adverbs or conjunctions. See (44).

74. "I have often heard him reiterate (54) repeatedly that he would never again, if a safe (54) and secure path was open to him, prefer the perilous (54) road of danger, however alluring (54) and attractive the latter might be."

75. "I thought in my dream that when my friend asked me whether I did not observe anything curious in the conduct of the pigeons, I (a) (4 a) remarked that if any one of the birds was so bold as to take an atom from a heap of grain in the midst of them, (31) (which (b) a detachment guarded, and which, being continually increased and never eaten, seemed useless), all the rest turned against him and pecked him to death for the (c) (50) action."

(a) Point out the ambiguity. (b) This should come earlier in the sentence, and not as a parenthesis. "I noticed a heap of grain in the midst of them, guarded by ... Being continually ..., to all appearance, useless: yet." (c) "theft."

76. "If this low view of the royal office becomes generally adopted, then sovereigns who (8) have always hitherto commanded the respect of Englishmen will by degrees fall into disrespect."

Point out the ambiguity. Show how it might be removed (a) by punctuation, (b) by altering "who."

77. "I struck the man in self-defence. I explained this to the magistrate. He would not believe me. Witnesses were called to support my statements. He committed me to prison. He had the right to do this. It is a right that is rarely exercised in such circumstances. I remonstrated."

See (44). Insert conjunctions or connecting adverbs.

78. "He attained a very distinguished position by mere (15) perseverance and common sense, which (52) (10 a) qualities are perhaps mostly underrated, (30) though he was deficient in tact and not remarkable for general ability."

79. "Vindictiveness, which (a) (50) is a fault, (b) and which may be defined as anger (10 a) which is caused not by sin nor by crime but by personal injury, ought to be carefully distinguished [Pg 57]from resentment, which (a) (50) is a virtue, (b) and which is anger (49) which is natural and (c) right caused by an act (d) which is unjust, because it is unjust, (30 a) not because it is inconvenient."

(a) "The fault of vindictiveness;" "the virtue of resentment." (b) Omit (c) "Right" cannot be used as an adjective, but "righteous" can. (d) "an act of injustice."

80. "(a) He told his friend that (a) his brother was surprised that (a) he had given so small a contribution, for (a) he was (b) (12) a very rich man, in spite of (a) his recent losses and the bad state of trade, (19) (30) compared with himself."

(a) Use (6). (b) What Asian king was proverbial for wealth?

81. "(a) (15 b) It must be indeed wrong to (a) crucify a Roman citizen if to (b) (32) slay one is almost parricide, to (b) scourge him is a monstrous crime, and to (b) bind him is an outrage."

(a) "What must it be ...?"
(b) See (40).

82. "The universal (54) opinion of all the citizens was that the citadel had been (15) betrayed, (30) having been captured in broad daylight by a very small number of the enemy, and those unprovided with scaling ladders, and admitted by a postern gate, (15 a) and much wearied by a long march."

In any case "betrayed" must come at the end of a sentence. The sentence may be converted into two sentences: "The citadel had been captured.... Naturally therefore ...;" or, "The opinion ... for it had been captured...." Else, if one sentence be used, write "As the citadel had been captured &c."

83. "This author surpassed all those who were living (a) at the same time with him in the forcible (b) manner in which he could address (c) an appeal to the popular sympathy, and in the ease with which he could draw towards (a) himself the hearts of his readers."

(a) Express in one word. (b) "force with." (c) Omit.

84. "This great statesman was indeed a pillar of commerce, and a star in the financial world. He guided or impelled the people from the quicksands of Protection and false political economy to the safe harbour of Free Trade; and (a) (14 a) saved the country several millions."

(a) It would be well to literalize the preceding metaphors. Else the literal statement must be changed into a metaphor.

85. "The ministers were most unwilling to meet the Houses, (a) (43) (51) because even the boldest of them (though their counsels were lawless (15) and desperate) had too much value for his[Pg 58] (b) (11) personal safety to think of resorting to the (c) (12) unlawful modes of extortion that had been familiar to the preceding age."

(a) Begin a new sentence with "Lawless and desperate though their counsels had been &c." (b) "neck." (c) Insert some of these unlawful modes, "benevolences, ship-money, and the other &c."

86. "We will not (a) (15) pretend to guess what our grandchildren may think of the character of Lord Byron, as exhibited in (15 a) his poetry." No writer ever had the whole eloquence of scorn, misanthropy, and (a) (15) despair (15 a) so completely at his command. That fountain (b) (12) of bitterness was never dry."

(a) "We will not pretend to guess" and "despair" are intended by the author to be emphatic. (b) "Marah."

87. "The captain asked to be allowed fifty men, a supply of food, and one hundred and fifty breech-loaders. (44) The general replied coldly that he could not let his subordinate have (a) (4) anything that he wanted. (44) The captain was forced to set out (34) with an insufficient force, spite of the superabundance of soldiers doing nothing in the camp (34), and with every obstacle put in his way by a general who from the first had resolved not even to give him ordinary assistance, (b) (10 a') which the captain had for some time anticipated."

(a) Point out and remove the ambiguity. (b) Write, according to the meaning, " ... assistance that" or " ... a resolution that."

88. "I am a practical man, and disbelieve in everything (8) which is not practical; theories (a) which amuse philosophers and pedants have no attractions for me, (30) for this reason."

(a) What difference in the meaning would be caused by the use of "that" for the second "which"?

89. "Yet, when that discovery drew no other severity but the (11 a) turning (a) him out of office, and the (11 a) passing a sentence (b) condemning him to die for it (31) (which was presently pardoned, and he was after a short confinement restored to his liberty), all men believed that the king knew of the letter, (c) (43) and that (6 b) the pretended confession of the secretary was only collusion to lay the jealousies of the king's (d) (11 a) favouring popery, (e) (43) which still hung upon him, (30) notwithstanding his (e) writing on the Revelation, and his (e) affecting to enter on all occasions into controversy, (e) asserting in particular that the Pope was Antichrist."

(a) "expulsion from." (b) "a pretended sentence to death—a pretence that was soon manifested by his pardon and liberation." (c) Begin a new sentence: "'The secretary's pretended confession,' it was said, 'was &c.'" (d) "the suspicion that the king [Pg 59]favoured Popery." (e) The juxtaposition of the two verbal nouns, "writing" and "affecting," with the participle "asserting," is harsh. Write, "For, notwithstanding that he affected controversy, and attacked the Pope as Antichrist in his treatise on the Book of Revelation, the king was still suspected."

90. "The opinion that the sun is fixed was once too (a) (1) universal to be easily shaken, and a similar prejudice has often (b) rendered the progress of new inventions (15 a) very slow, (19) arising from the numbers of the believers, and not (36) the reasonableness of the belief."

(a) Write "general." Show the absurdity of appending "too" to "universal." (b) What single word can be substituted for "rendered slow"?

91. "The rest of the generals were willing to surrender unconditionally, (30) depressed by this unforeseen calamity; (4) only the young colonel, who retained his presence of mind, represented to them that they were increasing the difficulties of a position in itself very difficult (19) (15, a) by their conduct."

92. "To (a) (31) an author who is, in his expression of any sentiment, wavering between the (b) demands of perspicuity and energy (of which the (c) (40 a) former of course requires the first care, lest (40 a) he should fail of both), and (37) doubting whether the (d) phrase which (8) has (e) the most force and brevity will be (f) readily taken (g) in, it may (h) (3) be recommended to use both (d) expressions; first, (h) to expound the sense sufficiently to be clearly understood, and then (i) to contract it into the most compendious and striking form."

(a) Write "When an author &c." (b) Can be omitted. (c) Assimilate the constructions: "Of which the former must, of course, be aimed at first, lest both be missed." (d) Use "expression" or else "phrase" in both places. (e) Assimilate the construction to what follows; write "that is most forcible and brief." (f) Insert "also." (g) "understood." (h) "let him use ...; first let him expound." (i) Omit.

93. "When I say 'a great man,' I not (22) only mean a man intellectually great but also morally, (38) who (8) has no preference for diplomacy (a) (23) at all events which (10 a) is mean, petty, and underhanded to secure ends which (8) can be secured by an honest policy equally (20) well, (38) who (8) does not resemble Polonius, (b) who prefers to get at truth by untruthful tricks, and (b) who considers truth a carp which (10 g) is to be caught by the bait falsehood. We cannot call a petty intriguer great (c), (30) though we may be forced to call an unscrupulous man by that (15 a) name."

(a) "at all events no preference." (b) Why is who right here? If you like, you can write, "does not, like Polonius, prefer ... and consider." (c) End with "we cannot give the name to a petty intriguer."

[Pg 60]

94. "I regret that I have some (a) (3) intelligence which (10 a) is of a most (3) painful nature, and which I must tell you at once, though (b) I should like to defer it on (c) (40 a) account of your ill-health, and because (c) (40 a) you have already had many troubles, and (40 a) owing to the natural dislike which (8) a friend must always feel to say that (10 f) which is unpleasant. Many old friends in this district have turned against you: I scarcely like to write the words: only (21) I remain faithful to you, and I am sure you will believe that I am doing that (10 f) which is best for your interests."

(a) "news." (b) In a letter these words should remain is they are; but if a period is desired, they must (30) come last, after "unpleasant." (c) Write "because of your ill-health ... and the troubles ... and because of...."

95. "The general at once sent back word that the enemy had suddenly appeared on the other side of the river, and [(35) or (37)] then (a) retreated. (b) It was thought that (b) it would have shown more (c) (1) fortitude on his (3) part if he had attacked the fortifications, (d) which were not tenable for more than a week at all events. Such was the (54) universal opinion, at (23) least, of (54) all the soldiers."

(a) Point out the ambiguity. (b) "It was thought he would have shown &c." (c) Distinguish between "fortitude" and "bravery." (d) What would be the meaning if "that" were substituted for "which"? It will be perhaps better to substitute for "which," "since they."

96. "A notion has sprung up that the Premier, though he can legislate, cannot govern, and has attained an influence which renders it imperative, if this Ministry is to go on, that (a) it should be dispersed."

(a) Who or what "has attained"? Write "and this notion has become so powerful that, unless it is dispersed...."

97. "Those who are habitually silent (a) (3) by disposition and morose are less liable to the fault of exaggerating than those who are habitually (a) (3) fond of talking, and (40 a) of (a) (3) a pleasant disposition."

(a) Each of these periphrases must be condensed into a single adjective.

98. "This author, (a) (31) though he is not (b) altogether (c) guiltless of (b) occasional (c) faults of exaggeration, which are to be found as plentifully in his latest works as in those which he (d) published when he was beginning his career as an author, yet, notwithstanding these (e) defects, surpassed all those who were living[Pg 61] at the (f) same time with him in the clear (g) manner in which he could, as it were, see into the feelings of the people at large, and in the power—a power that indeed could not be (f) resisted—with which he drew (f) toward himself the sympathy of those who (f) perused his works." See (54).

(a) Convert the parenthesis into a separate sentence. (b) One of these words is unnecessary. (c) One of these is unnecessary. (d) Condense: "his earliest." (e) Omit these words as unnecessary. (f) Express all this in one word. (g) "clearness with."

99. "Among the North (a) (23) American Indians I had indeed heard of the perpetration of similar atrocities; but it seemed intolerable that such things should occur in a civilized land: and I rushed from the room at once, leaving the wretch where he stood, with his tale half told, (30) horror-stricken at his crime."

(a) Make it evident whether the speaker once lived among the North American Indians, or not, and show who is "horror-stricken."

100. "His (1) bravery under this painful operation and the (1) fortitude he had shown in heading the last charge in the recent action, (30) though he was wounded at the time and had been unable to use his right arm, and was the only officer left in his regiment, out of twenty who were alive the day before, (19) inspired every one with admiration."

Begin, "Out of twenty officers &c.... Though wounded &c.... he had headed." "The bravery he had then shown and...."

101. "Moral as well as (41) other considerations must have weight when we are selecting an officer (a) that (10 b) will be placed in a position that will task his intelligence (b) (18) and his fidelity."

(a) The repetition of "that" is objectionable. Use "to fill." (b) "and" can be replaced by some other conjunction to suit what precedes.

102. "It happened that at this time there were a few Radicals in the House who (8) could not forgive the Prime Minister for being a Christian."

Point out the difference of meaning, according as we read "who" or "that."

103. "It cannot be doubted (15 b) that the minds of a vast number of men would be left poor shrunken things, full of melancholy and indisposition, and unpleasing to themselves, if (32) there were taken out of men's minds vain opinions, false valuations, imaginations as one (a) would, and the (15 a) like."

(a) The meaning (which cannot easily be more tersely expressed than in the original) is "castles in the air," "pleasant fancies."

[Pg 62]

104. "God never wrought a miracle to refute atheism, because His ordinary works refute it. (a) A little philosophy inclines man's mind to atheism: depth in philosophy brings men's minds back to religion. (44) While the mind of man looks upon second causes scattered, it may sometimes rest in them; (44) when it beholds the chain of them confederate and linked together, it must needs acknowledge a Providence. (44) That school which is most accused of atheism most clearly demonstrates the truth of religion."

(a) Insert a suspensive conjunction. See (34).

105. "The spirit of Liberty and the spirit of Nationality were once for all dead; (a) (5) it might be for a time a pious duty, but it could not continue always expedient or (c) (15) (18) profitable to (b) (13) mourn (c) (15 a) for their loss. Yet this is the (b) (13) feeling of the age of Trajan."

(a) Omit. (b) "To sit weeping by their grave;" "attitude." (c) Notice that "expedient or profitable" are emphatic, as is shown by "yet" in the next sentence. Make it evident therefore, by their position, that these words are more emphatic than "to mourn &c."

106. "(a) If we ask (15 b) what was the nature of the force by which this change was effected, (a) we find it to have been (b) the force that had seemed almost dead for many generations—(38) of theology."

(a) Omit these words. (b) Begin a new sentence: "It was a force &c."

107. "I remember Longinus highly recommends a description of a storm by Homer, because (a) (5) (c) he has not amused himself with little fancies upon the occasion, as authors of an inferior genius, whom he mentions, (b) (15 a) have done, (30) but (c) because he has gathered together those (d) (1) events which are the most apt to terrify the imagination, and (35) really happen in the raging of a tempest."

(a) "The poet." (b) Omit "have done" and write "like some authors." (c) Suspend the sentence by writing "the poet ... instead of ... has." (d) What is the word for "that which happens around one, or in connection with some central object?"

108. "To have passed (a) (3) in a self-satisfied manner through twenty years of office, letting things take their own course; to have (b) sailed with consummate sagacity, never against the tide of popular (c) judgement; to have left on record as the sole title to distinction among English ministers a peculiar art of (d) sporting with the heavy, the awful responsibility of a nation's destiny with the jaunty grace of a juggler (11) (e) playing with his golden ball; to have joked and intrigued, and bribed and (f) deceived, [Pg 63]with the result of having done nothing (g), (h) either for the poor, (h) or for religion (for (i) which indeed he did worse than nothing), (h) or for art and science, (h) or for the honour or concord or even the financial prosperity of the nation, (38) is surely a miserable basis on which the reputation of a great (15) statesman can be (k) (15 a) founded."

(a) "complacently." (b) "Sail" implies will and effort: use a word peculiar to a helpless ship, so as to contrast paradoxically with "sagacity." (c) Use a word implying less thought and deliberation. (d) With is too often repeated; write "bearing" so as to introduce the illustration abruptly. (e) "tossing." (f) Use a word implying a particular kind of "deceit," not "lying," but the next thing to "lying." (g) Insert the word with a preceding and intensifying adverb, "absolutely nothing." (h) Instead of "either," "or," repeat "nothing." (i) The parenthesis breaks the rhythm. Write "nothing, or worse than nothing." (k) "to found."

109. "A glance at the clock will make you (1) conscious that it is nearly three in the morning, and I therefore ask you, gentlemen, instead of wasting more time, to put this question to yourselves, 'Are we, or are we not, here, for the purpose of (1) eliminating the truth?'"

110. "The speech of the Right Honourable member, so far from unravelling (14) the obscurities of this knotty question, is eminently calculated to mislead his supporters (a) (8 a) who have not made a special study of it. It may be (b) (23) almost asserted of every statement (8) which he has made that the very (1) converse is the fact."

(a) The meaning appears to be, not "all his supporters," but "those of his supporters who:" the convenience of writing "his supporters that" is so great that I should be disposed to use "that." (b) "Every," not "asserted," requires the juxtaposition of "almost."

111. "The provisions of the treaty which (8) require the consent of the Parliament of Canada await its assembling."

Point out the meaning conveyed by which, and by that.

112. "Mrs. Smith demonstrated (26), in opposition to the general dictum of the press, that (a) there had been a reaction against woman's suffrage, that there had really been a gain of one vote in the House of Commons."

(a) Substitute "instead of," and erase the second "that."

113. "The practice of smoking hangs like a gigantic (14 a) cloud of evil over the country."

FOOTNOTES:

[18] That which treats of the thirteenth century.


[Pg 64]

CONTINUOUS EXERCISES.

CLEARNESS.

The following exercises consist of extracts from Burnet, Butler, and Clarendon, modernized and altered with a view to remove obscurity and ambiguity. The modernized version will necessarily be inferior to the original in unity of style, and in some other respects. The charm of the author's individuality, and the pleasant ring of the old-fashioned English, are lost. It is highly necessary that the student should recognize this, and should bear in mind that the sole object is to show how the meaning in each case might have been more clearly expressed.

Occasionally expressions have been altered, not as being in themselves obscure or objectionable, but as indicating a habit of which beginners should beware. For example, in the extract from Burnet, he is often altered, not because, in the particular context, the pronoun presents any obscurity, but because Burnet's habit of repeating he is faulty.

These exercises can be used in two ways. The pupil may either have his book open and be questioned on the reasons for each alteration, or, after studying the two versions, he may have the original version dictated to him, and then he may reproduce the parallel version, or something like it, on paper.

Lord Clarendon.

The principal faults in this style are, long heterogeneous sentences (43), use of phrases for words (47 a), ambiguous use of pronouns (5), excessive separation of words grammatically connected together (19).

ORIGINAL VERSION. PARALLEL VERSION.

(44) It will not be impertinent nor unnatural to this (50) present discourse, to set down in this place the present temper and constitution of both Houses of Parliament, and (34) of the court itself, (30) that (5) it may be the less wondered at, that so prodigious an alteration should be made in so short a time, and (37) the crown fallen so low, that it could neither support itself nor its own majesty, nor those who would (47 a) appear faithful to it.


And now, in order to explain, as far as possible, how so prodigious an alteration could take place in so short a time, and how the[19] royal power[Pg 65] could fall so low as to be unable to support itself, its dignity, or its faithful servants, it will be of use to set down here, where it comes most naturally, some account of the[20] present temper and composition, not only of both Houses of Parliament, but also of the court itself.


(Here follows a description of the House of Lords.)

ORIGINAL VERSION. PARALLEL VERSION.

In the House of Commons were many persons of wisdom and gravity, who (7) being possessed of great and plentiful fortunes, though they were undevoted enough to the court, (19) had all imaginable duty for the king, and affection to the government established (47 a) by law or ancient custom; (43) and without doubt, the major part of that (54) body consisted of men who had no mind to break the peace of the kingdom, or to make any considerable alteration in the government of Church or State: (43) and therefore (18) all inventions were set on foot from the (15) beginning to work upon (5) them, and (11) corrupt (5) them, (43) (45) by suggestions "of the dangers (8) which threatened all that was precious to the subject (19) in their liberty and their property, by overthrowing (47 a) or overmastering the law, and (47 a) subjecting it to an arbitrary (47 a) power, and by countenancing Popery to the subversion of the Protestant religion," and then, by infusing terrible apprehensions into some, and so working upon their fears, (6 b) "of (11 a) being called in question for somewhat they had done," by which (5) they would stand in need of (5) their protection; and (43) (45) raising the hopes of others, "that, by concurring (47 a) with (5) them (5) they should be sure to obtain offices and honours and any kind of preferment." Though there were too many corrupted and misled by these several temptations, and (19) others (40 a) who needed no other temptations than from the fierceness and barbarity of their (47 a) own natures, and the malice they had contracted against the Church and against the court; (43) yet the number was not great of those in whom the government of the rest (47 a) was vested, nor were there many who had the absolute authority (13) to lead, though there were a multitude (13) that was disposed to follow.

In the House of Commons there were many men of wisdom and judgment whose high position and great wealth disposed them, in spite of their indifference to the court, to feel a most loyal respect for the king, and a great affection for the ancient constitutional government of the country. Indeed, it cannot be doubted that the majority had no intention to break the peace of the kingdom or to make any considerable alteration in Church or State. Consequently, from the very outset, it was necessary to resort to every conceivable device for the purpose of perverting this honest majority into rebellion.

With some, the appeal was addressed to their patriotism. They were warned "of the dangers that threatened [all that was precious in] the liberty and property of the subject, if the laws were to be made subservient to despotism, and if Popery was to be encouraged to the subversion of the Protestant religion."[Pg 66]

The fears of others were appealed to. "There was danger," so[21] was said, "that they might be called to account for something they had done, and they would then stand in need of the help of those who were now giving them this timely warning." In others, hopes were excited, and offices, honours, and preferments were held out as the reward of adhesion.

Too many were led away by one or other of these temptations, and indeed some needed no other temptation than their innate fierceness and barbarity and the malice they had contracted against the Church and the court. But the leaders of the conspiracy were not many. The flock was large and submissive, but the shepherds were very few.

(44) (30) Mr. Pym was looked upon as the man of greatest experience in parliaments, where he had (50) served very long, and was always (50) a man of business, (7) being an officer in the Exchequer, (43) and of a good reputation generally, (30) though known to be inclined to the Puritan party; yet not of those furious resolutions against the Church as the other leading men were, and (44) wholly devoted to the Earl of Bedford, who had nothing of that spirit.

Of these, Mr. Pym was thought superior to all the rest in parliamentary experience. To this advantage he added habits of business acquired from his continuous service in the Exchequer. He had also a good reputation generally; for, though known to be inclined to the Puritan party, yet he was not so fanatically set against the Church as the other leaders. In this respect he resembled the Earl of Bedford, to whom he was thoroughly devoted.[Pg 67]

(Here follow descriptions of Hampden and Saint John.)

ORIGINAL VERSION. PARALLEL VERSION.

It was generally believed that these three persons, with the other three lords mentioned before, were of the most intimate and entire trust with each other, and made the engine which (47 a) moved all the rest; (30) yet it was visible, that (15) Nathaniel Fiennes, the second son of the Lord Say, and Sir Harry Vane, eldest son to the Secretary, and Treasurer of the House, were received by them with full confidence and without reserve.

These three persons, with the three peers mentioned before, were united in the closest confidence, and formed the mainspring of the party. Such at least was the general belief. But it was clear that they also admitted to their unreserved confidence two others, (45) whom I will now describe,—Nathaniel Fiennes, second son of Lord Say, and Sir Harry Vane, eldest son of the Secretary, and Treasurer of the House.

The former, being a man of good parts of learning, and after some years spent in New College in Oxford, (43) of which his father had been formerly fellow, (43) that family pretending[23] and enjoying many privileges there, as of kin to the founder, (43) (19) had spent his time abroad in Geneva and amongst the cantons of Switzerland, (30) where he improved his disinclination to the Church, with which milk he had been nursed. From his travels he returned through Scotland (52) (which[24] few travellers took in their way home) at the time when (5) that rebellion was in bud: (30) (43) (44) and was very little known, except amongst (5) that people, which conversed (47 a) wholly amongst themselves, until he was now (15)[Pg 68] found in Parliament, (30) (43) (44) when it was quickly discovered that, as he was the darling of his father, so (5) he was like to make good whatsoever he had for many years promised.

Nathaniel Fiennes, a man of good parts, was educated at New College, Oxford, where[22] his family claimed and enjoyed some privileges in virtue of their kindred to the founder, and where[22] his father had formerly been a fellow. He afterwards spent some time in Geneva and in the cantons of Switzerland, where[22] he increased that natural antipathy to the Church which he had imbibed almost with his mother's milk.[24] By a singular coincidence, he came home through Scotland (not a very common route for returning travellers) just when the Scotch rebellion was in bud. For some time he was scarcely known beyond the narrow and exclusive circle of his sect, until at last he appeared in Parliament. Then, indeed, it was quickly discovered that he was likely to fulfil even the fond hopes of his father and the high promise of many years.

(5) The other, Sir H. Vane, was a man of great natural parts[25] (45) and of very profound dissimulation, of a quick conception, and of very ready, sharp, and weighty expression. He had an (50) unusual aspect, which, though it might naturally proceed from his father and mother, neither of which were beautiful persons, yet (19) made men think there was somewhat in him of extraordinary: and (52) his whole life made good that imagination. Within a very short time after he returned from his studies in Magdalen College in Oxford, where, (43) though he was under the care of a very worthy tutor, he lived not with great exactness, (43) he spent some little time in France, and more in Geneva, and, (43) after his return into England, (38) contracted a full prejudice and bitterness against the Church, both against the form of the government and the Liturgy, (43) which was generally in great reverence, (15 a) even with many of those who were not friends to (5) the other. In his giddiness, which then much displeased, or seemed to displease, (30) (43) his father, who still appeared highly conformable, and exceedingly sharp against those who were not, (5) he transported himself into New England, (43) a colony within few years before planted by a mixture of all religions,[26] which disposed the professors to dislike the government of the Church; who (30) (43) (44) were qualified by the king's charter to choose their own government and governors, under the obligation, "that every man should take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy;" (30) (43) (5) which all the first planters did, when they received their charter, before they transported themselves from hence, nor was there in many years after the least scruple amongst them of complying with those obligations: so far men were, in the infancy (15) of their schism, from refusing to take lawful oaths. (45) He was no sooner landed there, but his parts made him quickly taken notice of, (26) and very probably his quality, being the eldest son of a Privy-councillor, might give him some advantage; insomuch (51) that, when the next season came for the election of their magistrates, he was chosen their governor: (30) (45) (43) in which place he had so ill fortune (26) (his working and unquiet fancy raising and infusing a thousand scruples of conscience, which (5) they had not brought over with them, nor heard of before) (19) that he unsatisfied with them and they with him, he retransported himself into England; (30) (43) (44) having sowed such seed of dissension there, as grew up too prosperously, and miserably divided the poor colony into several factions, and divisions and persecutions of each (15 a) other, (30) (43) which still continue to the great (54) prejudice of that plantation: insomuch as some of (5) them, upon the ground of their first expedition, liberty of conscience, have withdrawn themselves from (5) their jurisdiction, and obtained other charters from the king, by which, (30) (43) in other forms of government, they have enlarged their plantations, within new limits adjacent to (5) (15 a) the other.their plantations, within new limits adjacent to (5) (15 a) the other.

Fiennes' coadjutor, Sir H. Vane, was a man of great natural ability.[25] Quick in understanding and impenetrable in dissembling, he could also speak with promptness, point, and weight. His singular appearance, though it might naturally proceed from his parents, who were not noted for their beauty, yet impressed men with the belief that he had in him something extraordinary, an impression that was confirmed by the whole of his life. His behaviour at Oxford, where he studied at Magdalen College, was not characterized, in spite of the supervision of a very worthy tutor, by a severe morality. Soon after leaving Oxford he spent some little time in France, and more in Geneva. After returning to England, he conceived an intense hatred not only against the government of the Church, which was disliked by many, but also against the Liturgy, which was held in great and general reverence.

Incurring or seeming to incur, by his giddiness, the displeasure of his father, who at that time, beside strictly conforming to the Church himself, was very bitter against Nonconformists, the young Vane left his home for New[Pg 69] England.

This colony had been planted a few years before by men of all sorts of religions, and their differences[26] disposed them to dislike the government of the Church. Now, it happened that their privilege (accorded by the king's charter) of choosing their own government and governors was subject to this obligation, "that every man should take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy." These oaths had been taken, not only by all the original planters, on receiving their charter, before leaving England, but also for many years afterwards, without exciting the slightest scruple. Indeed, scruples against lawful oaths were unknown[27] in the infancy of the English schism. But with the arrival of Vane all this was changed. No sooner had he landed than his ability, and perhaps to some extent his position, as eldest son of a Privy-councillor, recommended him to notice: and at the next election he was chosen Governor.

In his new post, his restless and unquiet imagination found opportunity for creating and diffusing a thousand conscientious scruples that had not been brought over, or ever even heard of, by the colonists. His government proved a failure: and, mutually dissatisfied, (45) governed and governor parted. Vane returned to England, but not till he had[Pg 70] accomplished his mischievous task, not till he had sown the seeds of those miserable dissensions which afterwards grew only too prosperously, till they split the wretched colony into distinct, hostile, and mutually persecuting factions. His handiwork still remains, and it is owing to (15) him that some of the colonists, on the pretext of liberty of conscience, the original cause of their emigration, have withdrawn themselves from the old colonial jurisdiction and have obtained fresh charters from the king. These men have established new forms of government, unduly enlarged their boundaries, and set up rival settlements on the borders of the original colony.

FOOTNOTES:

[19] The original metaphor uses the crown as a prop, which seems a confusion. Though the metaphor is so common as scarcely to be regarded as a metaphor, it is better to avoid the appearance of confusion.

[20] We sometimes say, briefly but not perhaps idiomatically, "the then sovereign," "the then temper," &c.

[21] The personality of the tempters and organizers of the conspiracy is purposely kept in the background.

[22] The relative is retained in the first two cases, because it conveys the reason why Fiennes was educated at New College; and in the third case, because the increased "antipathy" is regarded as the natural consequence of the residence in Calvinistic Geneva.

[23] Claiming.

[24] An insinuation of sedition seems intended.

[25] This sentence is a preliminary summary of what follows.

[26] If "which" is used here according to Rule (8), the meaning is, (a) "and their differences;" if it is used for "that," the meaning will be, (b) "all religions that were of a nature to dispose &c." I believe (a) is the meaning; but I have found difference of opinion on the question.

[27] The following words appear to be emphatic, bringing out the difference between the infancy and the development of schism.

Burnet.

The principal faults in Burnet's style are (a) the use of heterogeneous sentences (see 43); (b) the want of suspense (see 30); (c) the ambiguous use of pronouns (see 5); (d) the omission of connecting adverbs and conjunctions, and an excessive use of and (see 44); and (e) an abruptness in passing from one topic to another (see 45). The correction of these faults necessarily lengthens the altered version.

ORIGINAL VERSION. PARALLEL VERSION.

And his maintaining the honour of the nation in all foreign countries gratified the (1) vanity which is very natural (50) to Englishmen; (30) (43) of which he was so (15) (17 a) careful that, though he was not a crowned head, yet his (40 a) ambassadors had all the respects paid them which our (15) kings' ambassadors ever had: he said (6 b) the dignity of the crown was upon the account of the nation, of which the king was (50) only the representative head; so, the nation being the same, he would have the same regards paid to (41) his ministers.

He also gratified the English feeling of self-respect by maintaining the honour of the nation in all foreign countries. So jealous was he on this point that, though he was not a crowned head, he yet secured for his ambassadors all the respect that had been paid to the ambassadors of our kings. The king, he said, received respect simply as the nation's[Pg 71] representative head, and, since the nation was the same, the same respect should be paid to the[28] nation's ministers.

Another[29] instance of (5) this pleased him much. Blake with the fleet happened (50) to be at Malaga before he made war upon Spain: (44) and some of his seamen went ashore, and met the Host carried about; (44) and not only paid no respect to it, but laughed at those who did; (43) (30) (51) so one of the priests put the people upon resenting this indignity; and they fell upon (5) them and beat them severely. When they returned to their ship (5) they complained of (5) this usage; and upon that Blake sent a trumpet to the viceroy to demand the priest who was the chief (1) instrument in that ill-usage. The viceroy answered he had no authority over the (15) priests, and so could not dispose of him. Blake upon that sent him word that he would not inquire who had the (1) power to send the priest to him, but if he were not sent within three hours, he would burn their town; (43) and (5) they, being in no condition to resist him, sent the priest to him, (43) (44) who justified himself upon the petulant behaviour of the seamen.

(44) Blake answered that, if (5) he had sent a complaint to (5) him of(5) it, (5) he would have punished them severely, since (5) he would not suffer his men to affront the established religion of any place at which (5) he touched; but (5) (6) he took it ill, that he set on the Spaniards to do (5) it; for he would have all the world to know that an Englishman was only to be punished by an Englishman; (43) (44) and so he treated the priest civilly, and sent him back (30), being satisfied that he had him at his mercy.

The following instance of jealousy for the national honour pleased him much. When Blake was at Malaga with his fleet, before his war with Spain, it happened that some of his sailors going ashore and meeting the procession of the Host, not only paid no respect to it, but even laughed at those who did. Incited by one of the priests to resent the indignity, the people fell on the scoffers and beat them severely. On their return to the ship the seamen complained of this ill-usage, whereupon Blake sent a messenger to the viceroy to demand the priest who was the instigator of the outrage. The viceroy answered that he could not touch him, as he had no authority over the priests. To this Blake replied, that he did not intend to inquire to whom the authority belonged, but, if the priest were not sent within three hours, he would burn the town. The townspeople being in no condition to resist, the priest was at once sent. On his arrival, he defended himself, alleging the insolence of the sailors. But the English (50) Admiral replied that a complaint should have been forwarded to him, and then he would have punished them severely, for none of his sailors should be allowed to affront the established[Pg 72] religion of any place where they touched. "But," he added, "I take it ill that you should set on your countrymen to do my work; for I will have all the world know that an Englishman is only to be punished, by an Englishman." Then, satisfied with having had the (50) offender at his mercy, Blake entertained him civilly and sent him back.

Cromwell was much delighted with (5) this, (43) and read the letters in council with great satisfaction; and said he (6) hoped he should make the name of an Englishman as great as ever that of a Roman (15 a) had been. (44) The States of Holland were in such dread of (5) him that they took care to give him no sort of umbrage; (43) (44) and when at any time the king or his brothers came to see their sister the Princess Royal, (23) within a day or two after, (5) they used to send a deputation to let them know that Cromwell had required of the States that (5) they should give them no harbour.

Cromwell was much delighted with Blake's conduct. Reading the letters in council with great satisfaction, he said, "I hope I shall make the name of an Englishman as much respected as ever was the name of Roman." Among other countries the States of Holland were in such dread of Cromwell that they took care to give him no sort of umbrage. Accordingly, whenever the king or his brothers came to see the Princess Royal their sister, they were always warned in a day or two by a deputation that Cromwell had required of the States to give them no harbourage.


Cromwell's favourite alliance was Sweden.[30] (44) Carolus Gustavus and he lived in great conjunction of counsels. (44) Even Algernon Sydney, (10 a) who was not inclined to think or speak well of kings, commended him (5) to me; and said he (5) had just notions of public liberty; (44) (43) and added, that Queen Christina seemed to have them likewise. But (44) she was much changed from that, when I waited on her at Rome; for she complained of us as a factious nation, that did not readily comply with the commands (47 a) of our princes. (44) All Italy trembled at the name of Cromwell, and seemed under a (1) panic as long as he lived; (43) his fleet scoured the Mediterranean; and the Turks durst not offend him; but delivered up Hyde, who kept up the character of an ambassador from the king there (23) (43), and was brought over and executed for (5) it.


The free kingdom of Sweden was Cromwell's favourite ally; not only under Charles Gustavus, with whom he was on most confidential terms, but also under Christina. Both these sovereigns had just notions of public liberty; at least,[Pg 73] Algernon Sydney, a man certainly not prejudiced in favour of royalty, assured me this was true of Gustavus. He also held the same opinion of Queen Christina; but, if so, she was much changed when I waited on her at Rome; for she then complained of the factious and unruly spirit of our nation.

All Italy, no less than Holland,[31] trembled at the name of Cromwell, and dreaded him till he died. Nor durst the Turks offend the great (50) Protector whose fleet scoured the Mediterranean; and they even gave up Hyde, who, for keeping up in Turkey the character of ambassador from the king, was brought to England and executed.

(44) (11 a) The putting the brother of the king of Portugal's ambassador to death for murder, was (11 a) carrying justice very far; (43) since, though in the strictness of the law of nations, it is only the ambassador's own person that is exempted from (4) any authority (47 a) but his master's that sends him, yet the practice has gone in favour of all that the ambassador owned (47 a) to belong to him. (41) (44) Cromwell showed his good (11) understanding in nothing more than in seeking[32] out capable and worthy men for all employments, but most particularly for the courts of law, (43) (30 a) (10 a) which gave a general satisfaction.

In another instance of severity towards foreigners—the execution of the brother of the Portuguese ambassador for murder—Cromwell carried justice very far. For, though in strictness the law of nations exempts from foreign jurisdiction the ambassador alone, yet in practice the exemption has extended to the whole of the ambassador's suite.

Successful abroad, Cromwell was no less successful at home in selecting able and worthy men for public duties, especially for the courts of law. In nothing did he show more clearly his great natural insight,[Pg 74] and nothing contributed more to his popularity.

FOOTNOTES:

[28] The meaning is "his, and therefore the nation's, ministers." There is a kind of antithesis between "the nation" and "the nation's ministers."

[29] No instance has yet been mentioned.

[30] The thought that is implied, and should be expressed, by the words, is this: "Cromwell's favourite ally was a free country."

[31] The remarks about Christina are a digression, and Burnet is now returning to the respect in which Cromwell was held by foreign nations.

[32] He not only sought, but sought successfully. That "find" is not necessarily implied by "seek out" seems proved by the use of the word in the Authorized Version, 2 Tim. ii. 17: "He sought me out very diligently, and found me."

Bishop Butler.

The principal faults in this style are (a) a vague use of pronouns (5), and sometimes (b) the use of a phrase, where a word would be enough (47 a).

ORIGINAL VERSION. PARALLEL VERSION.

Some persons, (15) upon pretence[33] of the sufficiency of the light of Nature, avowedly reject all revelation as, in its (47 a) very notion, incredible, and what (47 a) must be fictitious. And indeed (32) it is certain that no revelation would have been given, (32) had the light of Nature been sufficient in such a sense as to render (5) one not[35] wanting, or useless. But no (15 b) man in seriousness and simplicity can possibly think it (5) so, who considers the state of religion in the heathen world before revelation, and its (5) present state in those (11) places (8) which have borrowed no light from (5) it; particularly (19) the doubtfulness of some of the (12) greatest men concerning things of the utmost (11) importance, as well as the (15 a) natural inattention and ignorance of mankind in general. It is (34) impossible to say (12) who would have been able to have reasoned out that whole system which we call natural religion, (30) in its genuine simplicity, clear of superstition; but there is certainly no ground to affirm that the generality could. (44) If they could, there is no sort of probability that they would. (44) Admitting there were, they would highly want a standing admonition to remind them of (5) it, and inculcate it upon them. And further still, were (5) they as much disposed (47 a) to attend to religion as the better sort of men (15 a) are; yet, even upon this supposition, there would be various occasions for supernatural instruction and assistance, and the greatest advantages (50) might be afforded (15 a) by (5) them. So that, to say revelation is a thing superfluous, what there (47 a) was no need of, and what can be of (47 a) no service, is, I think, to talk wildly and at random. Nor would it be more extravagant to affirm that (40 a) mankind is so entirely (40 a) at ease in the present state, and (40 a) life so completely (40 a) happy, that (5) it is a contradiction to suppose (40 a) our condition capable of being in any respect (47 a) better.—(Analogy of Religion, part ii. chap. 1.)

Some persons avowedly reject all revelation as [34]essentially incredible and necessarily fictitious, on the ground that the light of Nature is in itself sufficient. And assuredly, had the light of Nature been sufficient in such a sense as to render revelation needless or useless, no revelation would ever have been given. But let any man consider the spiritual darkness that once (41) prevailed in the heathen world before revelation, and that (41) still prevails in those regions that have not yet received the light of revealed truth; above all, let him mark not merely the natural inattention and ignorance of the masses, but also the doubtful language held even by a Socrates on even so vital a subject as[36] the immortality of the soul; and then can he in seriousness and sincerity maintain that the light of Nature is sufficient?

It is of course impossible to deny that some second[36] Aristotle might have reasoned out, in its genuine simplicity and without a touch of superstition,[Pg 75] the whole of that system which we call natural religion. But there is certainly no ground for affirming that this complicated process would have been possible for ordinary men. Even if they had had the power, there is no probability that they would have had the inclination; and, even if we admit the probable inclination, they would still need some standing admonition, whereby natural religion might be suggested and inculcated. Still further, even if we suppose these ordinary men to be as attentive to religion as men of a better sort, yet even then there would be various occasions when supernatural instruction and assistance might be most beneficially bestowed. Therefore, to call revelation superfluous, needless, and useless, is, in my opinion, to talk wildly and at random. A man might as reasonably assert that we are so entirely at ease and so completely happy in this present life that our condition cannot without contradiction be supposed capable of being in any way improved.

FOOTNOTES:

[33] "To pretend" once meant "to put forward," "maintain."

[34] It has been suggested, however, that by "in its very notion incredible," is meant "inconceivable."

[35] "Wanting" is used for modern "wanted."

[36] This use of the particular for the general would be out of place in Butler's style, but it adds clearness.

BREVITY.

Sir Archibald Alison.

The following extract exhibits examples of tautology and lengthiness. The "implied statement" (50) can often be used as a remedy, but, more often, the best remedy is omission.

ORIGINAL VERSION. PARALLEL VERSION.

The Russian empire is (50) a state of (54) such vast strength and boundless resources, that it is obviously destined to make a great and lasting impression on human affairs. Its (50) progress has been slow, but (5) it[37] is Russian Empire has not, like the only on that account the more likely to be durable. (5) It has not suddenly risen to greatness, like the empire of Alexander in ancient (19) (31), or that of Napoleon in modern, times, from the force of individual genius, or the accidents of (54) casual fortune, but has slowly advanced, and (40 a) been firmly consolidated (15) during a succession of ages, from the combined influence of ambition skilfully directed and energy (15 a) perseveringly applied.

Russia, with her vast strength and boundless resources, is obviously destined to exercise on the course[Pg 76] of history a great and lasting influence. The slowness of her progress only renders her durability more probable. The Russian Empire has not, like the empires of Alexander the Great and Napoleon, been raised to sudden greatness by the genius of individuals or the accidents of fortune, but has been slowly enlarged and firmly consolidated by well-guided ambition and persevering energy,[38] during a long succession of ages.


The extent and fertility of the Russian territory are such (54) as to furnish facilities of increase and elements of strength which no nation (47 a) in the world enjoys. European Russia—that is, Russia to the westward of the Ural Mountains—contains a hundred and fifty thousand four hundred square marine leagues, or about one million two hundred thousand square geographical miles, being ten times the surface of the British Islands, which contain, including Ireland, one hundred and twenty-two thousand. Great part, no doubt, of this immense (54, see below) territory is covered with forests, or (40 a) lies so far to the north as to be almost unproductive of food; but no ranges of mountains or arid deserts intersect the vast (54, see above) extent, and almost the whole, excepting that which touches the Arctic snows, is capable of yielding something for the use of man. The (3) (54) boundless steppes of the south present (54) inexhaustible fields of pasturage, and give birth to those nomad tribes, in whose numerous and incomparable horsemen the chief defence of the empire,[39] as of all Oriental states, (15 a) is to be found. The rich arable lands in the heart of the (54) empire produce an (2) incalculable quantity of grain, capable not only of maintaining four times (5) its present inhabitants, but affording a vast surplus for exportation by the Dnieper, the Volga, and their tributary streams, (30) which form so many (54) natural outlets into the Euxine or other seas; (44) while the cold and shivering plains which stretch towards Archangel and the shores of the White Sea are (48) covered with immense forests of fir and oak, furnishing at once (54)[40] inexhaustible materials for shipbuilding and supplies of fuel. (54) These ample stores for many generations will supersede the necessity of searching in the (14 a) bowels of the earth for the purposes of (54) warmth or manufacture.


The extent and fertility of her territory furnish unparalleled facilities for the increase of her population and power. European Russia, that is, Russia to the west of the Ural Mountains, contains one million two hundred thousand square geographical miles, or ten times the surface of Great Britain and Ireland.



This vast territory is intersected by no mountain ranges, no arid deserts; and though much of it is rendered almost unproductive of food either by the denseness of forests, or by the severity of the northern winter,[Pg 77] yet almost all, except that part which touches the Arctic snows, is capable of yielding something for the use of man.


The steppes of the south present an inexhaustible pasturage to those nomad tribes whose numerous and incomparable horsemen form the chief defence of the empire.

The rich arable lands in the interior produce grain enough to support four times the present population of the empire, and yet leave a vast surplus to be transported by the Dnieper, the Volga, and their tributaries, into the Euxine or other seas.

Lastly, the cold bleak plains stretching towards Archangel and towards the shores of the White Sea, and covered with immense forests of oak and fir, furnish materials for shipbuilding and supplies of fuel that will for many generations supersede the necessity of searching for coal.

Formidable as the power of Russia is from the vast extent of its territory, and the great and rapidly increasing number of its (54) subjects, (5) it is still more (5) so from the military spirit and docile disposition by which they are (54)[41] distinguished. The prevailing (54) passion of the nation is the (54) love of conquest, and this (54) ardent (54) desire, which (54) burns as (54) fiercely in them as democratic ambition does in the free states of Western Europe, is the unseen spring[42] which both retains them submissive (54) under the standard of their chief and impels their accumulated forces in ceaseless violence over all the adjoining states. The energies of the people, great as[43] the territory they inhabit, are rarely wasted in internal disputes. Domestic grievances, how great soever, are (54) overlooked in the thirst for foreign aggrandizement. (15) In the conquest of the world the people hope to find a compensation, and more than a compensation, (15 a) for all the evils of their interior administration.

Much as we may dread Russia for the vastness of her territory and of her rapidly[Pg 78] increasing numbers, there is greater cause for fear in the military spirit and the docility of her people.

A burning thirst for conquest is as prevalent a passion in Russia as democratic ambition in the free states of Western Europe. This passion is the unseen spring[42] which, while it retains the Russians in the strictest discipline, unceasingly impels their united forces against all adjoining states.

The national energy, which is as great as the national territory, rarely wastes itself in disputes about domestic grievances. For all internal evils, how great soever, the Russians hope to find a compensation, and more than a compensation, in the conquest of the world.

FOOTNOTES:

[37] Apparently "it" means, not "progress," but the "Russian empire."

[38] Not "energy," but "a long succession of ages," needs to be emphasized.

[39] There is nothing in the context that requires the words, "as of all Oriental states."

[40] If they were really "inexhaustible," the "necessity of searching in the bowels of the earth" would be "superseded," not for "many," but for all generations.

[41] The words can be implied, and besides they are expressed in the following sentence.

[42] The metaphor is questionable; for a "spring," qua "spring," does not retain at all; and besides, "a passion" ought not to "burn" in one line, and be a "spring" in the next.

[43] The meaning appears not to be, "great as" (is), i.e. "though the territory is great."




THE END.


ENGLISH LESSONS

FOR

ENGLISH PEOPLE.


BY

THE REV. EDWIN A. ABBOTT, M.A.,

HEAD MASTER OF THE CITY OF LONDON SCHOOL;

AND

J. R. SEELEY, M.A.,

PROFESSOR OF MODERN HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE.

"It is not so much a merit to know English as it is a shame not to know it; and I look upon this knowledge as essential for an Englishman, and not merely for a fine speaker."—Adapted from Cicero.


BOSTON:
ROBERTS BROTHERS.
1883.

QUI LEGIT REGIT

University Press: John Wilson & Son,
Cambridge.


TO THE

REV. G. F. W. MORTIMER, D.D.,

Prebendary of St. Paul's Cathedral, late Head Master of the City of London School.

Dear Doctor Mortimer,

We have other motives, beside the respect and gratitude which must be felt for you by all those of your old pupils who are capable of appreciating the work you did at the City of London School, for asking you to let us dedicate to you a little book which we have entitled "English Lessons for English People."

Looking back upon our school life, we both feel that among the many educational advantages which we enjoyed under your care, there was none more important than the study of the works of Shakspeare, to which we and our school-fellows were stimulated by the special prizes of the Beaufoy Endowment.

We owe you a debt of gratitude not always owed by pupils to their teachers. Many who have passed into a life of engrossing activity without having been taught at school to use rightly, or to appreciate the right use of, their native [Pg iv]tongue, feeling themselves foreigners amid the language of their country, may turn with some point against their teachers the reproach of banished Bolingbroke:—

My tongue's use is to me no more
Than an unstringed viol or a harp,
Or like a cunning instrument cased up,
Or, being open, put into his hands
That knows no touch to tune the harmony;
Within my mouth you have engaoled my tongue,
Doubly portcullis'd with my teeth and lips,
And dull, unfeeling, barren ignorance
Is made my gaoler to attend on me.
I am too old to fawn upon a nurse,
Too far in years to be a pupil now.

It is our pleasant duty, on the contrary, to thank you for encouraging us to study the "cunning instrument" of our native tongue.

Our sense of the benefits which we derived from this study, and our recollection that the study was at that time optional, and did not affect more than a small number of the pupils, lead us to anticipate that when once the English language and literature become recognized, not as an optional but as a regular part of our educational course, the advantages will be so great as to constitute nothing short of a national benefit.

The present seems to be a critical moment for English instruction. The subject has excited much attention of late years; many schools have already taken it up; others are [Pg v]on the point of doing so; it forms an important part of most Government and other examinations. But there is a complaint from many teachers that they cannot teach English for want of text-books and manuals; and, as the study of English becomes year by year more general, this complaint makes itself more and more distinctly heard. To meet this want we have written the following pages. If we had had more time, we might perhaps have been tempted to aim at producing a more learned and exhaustive book on the subject; but, setting aside want of leisure, we feel that a practical text-book, and not a learned or exhaustive treatise, is what is wanted at the present crisis.

We feel sure that you will give a kindly welcome to our little book, as an attempt, however imperfect, to hand on the torch which you have handed to us; we beg you also to accept it as a token of our sincere gratitude for more than ordinary kindnesses, and to believe us

Your affectionate pupils,

J. R. SEELEY.
EDWIN A. ABBOTT.


[Pg vi]

Messrs. Roberts Brothers' Publications.

ENGLISH LESSONS FOR ENGLISH PEOPLE. By Rev. E. A. Abbott, M.A., and Prof. J. R. Seeley, M.A. Part I.—Vocabulary. Part II—Diction. Part III.—Metre. Part IV.—Hints on Selection and Arrangement. Appendix. 16mo. Price $1.50.

From the London Athenæum.

The object of this book is evidently a practical one. It is intended for ordinary use by a large circle of readers; and though designed principally for boys, may be read with advantage by many of more advanced years. One of the lessons which it professes to teach, "to use the right word in the right place," is one which no one should despise. The accomplishment is a rare one, and many of the hints here given are truly admirable.

From the Southern Review.

The study of Language can never be exhausted. Every time it is looked at by a man of real ability and culture, some new phase starts into view. The origin of Language; its relations to the mind; its history; its laws; its development; its struggles; its triumphs; its devices; its puzzles; its ethics,—every thing about it is full of interest.

Here is a delightful book, by two men of recognized authority,—the head Master of London School, and the Professor of Modern History in the University of Cambridge, the notable author of "Ecce Homo." The book is so comprehensive in its scope that it seems almost miscellaneous. It treats of the vocabulary of the English Language; Diction as appropriate to this or that sort of composition; selection and arguments of topics; Metre, and an Appendix on Logic. All this in less than three hundred pages. Within this space so many subjects cannot be treated exhaustively; and no one is, unless we may except Metre, to which about eighty pages are devoted, and about which all seems to be said that is worth saying,—possibly more. But on each topic some of the best things are said in a very stimulating way. The student will desire to study more thoroughly the subject into which such pleasant openings are here given; and the best prepared teacher will be thankful for the number of striking illustrations gathered up to his hand.

The abundance and freshness of the quotations makes the volume very attractive reading, without reference to its didactic value.


Sold by all booksellers. Mailed, postpaid, by the Publishers,

ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston.


[Pg vii]

PREFACE.

This book is not intended to supply the place of an English Grammar. It presupposes a knowledge of Grammar and of English idiom in its readers, and does not address itself to foreigners, but to those who, having already a familiar knowledge of English, need help to write it with taste and exactness. Some degree of knowledge is presumed in the reader; nevertheless we do not presume that he possesses so much as to render him incapable of profiting from lessons. Our object is, if possible, not merely to interest, but to teach; to write lessons, not essays,—lessons that may perhaps prove interesting to some who have passed beyond the routine of school life, but still lessons, in the strictest sense, adapted for school classes.

Aiming at practical utility, the book deals only with those difficulties which, in the course of teaching, we have found to be most common and most serious. For there are many difficulties, even when grammatical accuracy has been attained, in the way of English persons attempting to write and speak correctly. First, there is the cramping restriction of an insufficient vocabulary; not merely a loose and inexact [Pg viii]apprehension of many words that are commonly used, and a consequent difficulty in using them accurately, but also a total ignorance of many other words, and an inability to use them at all; and these last are, as a rule, the very words which are absolutely necessary for the comprehension and expression of any thought that deals with something more than the most ordinary concrete notions. There is also a very common inability to appreciate the differences between words that are at all similar. Lastly, where the pupil has studied Latin, and trusts too much for his knowledge of English words to his knowledge of their Latin roots, there is the possibility of misderiving and misunderstanding a word, owing to ignorance of the changes of letters introduced in the process of derivation; and, on the other hand, there is the danger of misunderstanding and pedantically misusing words correctly derived, from an ignorance of the changes of meaning which a word almost always experiences in passing from one language to another. The result of all this non-understanding or slovenly half-understanding of words is a habit of slovenly reading and slovenly writing, which when once acquired is very hard to shake off.

Then, following on the difficulties attending the use of words, there are others attending the choice and arrangement of words. There is the danger of falling into "poetic prose," of thinking it necessary to write "steed" or "charger" instead of "horse," "ire" instead of "anger," and the like; and every teacher, who has had much experience in looking [Pg ix]over examination papers, will admit that this is a danger to which beginners are very liable. Again, there is the temptation to shrink with a senseless fear from using a plain word twice in the same page, and often from using a plain word at all. This unmanly dread of simplicity, and of what is called "tautology," gives rise to a patchwork made up of scraps of poetic quotations, unmeaning periphrases, and would-be humorous circumlocutions,—a style of all styles perhaps the most objectionable and offensive, which may be known and avoided by the name of Fine Writing. Lastly, there is the danger of obscurity, a fault which cannot be avoided without extreme care, owing to the uninflected nature of our language.

All these difficulties and dangers are quite as real, and require as much attention, and are fit subjects for practical teaching in our schools, quite as much as many points which, at present, receive perhaps an excessive attention in some of our text-books. To use the right word in the right place is an accomplishment not less valuable than the knowledge of the truth (carefully recorded in most English Grammars, and often inflicted as a task upon younger pupils) that the plural of cherub is cherubim, and the feminine of bull is cow.

To smooth the reader's way through these difficulties is the object of the first three Parts of this book. Difficulties connected with Vocabulary are considered first. The student is introduced, almost at once, to Synonyms. He is [Pg x]taught how to define a word, with and without the aid of its synonyms. He is shown how to eliminate from a word whatever is not essential to its meaning. The processes of Definition and Elimination are carefully explained: a system or scheme is laid down which he can exactly follow; and examples are subjoined, worked out to illustrate the method which he is to pursue. A system is also given by which the reader may enlarge his vocabulary, and furnish himself easily and naturally with those general or abstract terms which are often misunderstood and misused, and still more often not understood and not used at all. Some information is also given to help the reader to connect words with their roots, and at the same time to caution him against supposing that, because he knows the roots of a word, he necessarily knows the meaning of the word itself. Exercises are interspersed throughout this Part which can be worked out with, or without, an English Etymological Dictionary,[44] as the nature of the case may require. The exercises have not been selected at random; many of them have been subjected to the practical test of experience, and have been used in class teaching.

The Second Part deals with Diction. It attempts to illustrate with some detail the distinction—often ignored by those who are beginning to write English, and sometimes by others also—between the Diction of Prose, and that of Poetry. It [Pg xi]endeavors to dissipate that excessive and vulgar dread of tautology which, together with a fondness for misplaced pleasantry, gives rise to the vicious style described above. It gives some practical rules for writing a long sentence clearly and impressively; and it also examines the difference between slang, conversation, and written prose. Both for translating from foreign languages into English, and for writing original English composition, these rules have been used in teaching, and, we venture to think, with encouraging results.

A Chapter on Simile and Metaphor concludes the subject of Diction. We have found, in the course of teaching, that a great deal of confusion in speaking and writing, and still more in reading and attempting to understand the works of our classical English authors, arises from the inability to express the literal meaning conveyed in a Metaphor. The application of the principle of Proportion to the explanation of Metaphor has been found to dissipate much of this confusion. The youngest pupils readily learn how to "expand a Metaphor into its Simile;" and it is really astonishing to see how many difficulties that perplex young heads, and sometimes old ones too, vanish at once when the key of "expansion" is applied. More important still, perhaps, is the exactness of thought introduced by this method. The pupil knows that, if he cannot expand a metaphor, he does not understand it. All teachers will admit that to force a pupil to see that he does not understand any thing is a great [Pg xii]stride of progress. It is difficult to exaggerate the value of a process which makes it impossible for a pupil to delude himself into the belief that he understands when he does not understand.

Metre is the subject of the Third Part. The object of this Part (as also, in a great measure, of the Chapter just mentioned belonging to the Second Part) is to enable the pupil to read English Poetry with intelligence, interest, and appreciation. To teach any one how to read a verse so as to mark the metre on the one hand, without on the other hand converting the metrical line into a monotonous doggerel, is not so easy a task as might be supposed. Many of the rules stated in this Part have been found of practical utility in teaching pupils to hit the mean. Rules and illustrations have therefore been given, and the different kinds of metre and varieties of the same metre have been explained at considerable length.

This Chapter may seem to some to enter rather too much into detail. We desire, however, to urge as an explanation, that in all probability the study of English metre will rapidly assume more importance in English schools. At present, very little is generally taught, and perhaps known, about this subject. In a recent elaborate edition of the works of Pope, the skill of that consummate master of the art of epigrammatic versification is impugned because in one of his lines he suffers the to receive the metrical accent. When one of the commonest customs (for it is in no sense a license) of English poets—a custom sanctioned by Shakspeare,[Pg xiii] Dryden, Milton, Wordsworth, Byron, Shelley, and Tennyson—can be censured as a fault, and this in a leading edition of a leading poet of our literature, it must be evident that much still remains to be done in teaching English Metre. At present this Part may seem too detailed. Probably, some few years hence, when a knowledge of English Metre has become more widely diffused, it will seem not detailed enough.

The Fourth Part (like the Chapter on Metaphor) is concerned not more with English than with other languages. It treats of the different Styles of Composition, the appropriate subjects for each, and the arrangement of the subject-matter. We hope that this may be of some interest to the general reader, as well as of practical utility in the higher classes of schools. It seems desirable that before pupils begin to write essays, imaginary dialogues, speeches, and poems, they should receive some instruction as to the difference of arrangement in a poem, a speech, a conversation, and an essay.

An Appendix adds a few hints on some Errors in Reasoning. This addition may interfere with the symmetry of the book; but if it is found of use, the utility will be ample compensation. In reading literature, pupils are continually meeting instances of false reasoning, which, if passed over without comment, do harm, and, if commented upon, require some little basis of knowledge in the pupil to enable him to understand the explanation. Without entering into the details of formal Logic, we have found it possible to give pupils some few hints which have appeared to help them.[Pg xiv] The hints are so elementary, and so few, that they cannot possibly delude the youngest reader into imagining that they are any thing more than hints. They may induce him hereafter to study the subject thoroughly in a complete treatise, when he has leisure and opportunity; but, in any case, a boy will leave school all the better prepared for the work of life, whatever that work may be, if he knows the meaning of induction, and has been cautioned against the error, post hoc, ergo propter hoc. No lesson, so far as our experience in teaching goes, interests and stimulates pupils more than this; and our experience of debating societies, in the higher forms of schools, forces upon us the conviction that such lessons are not more interesting than necessary.

Questions on the different paragraphs have been added at the end of the book, for the purpose of enabling the student to test his knowledge of the contents, and also to serve as home lessons to be prepared by pupils in classes.[45]

A desire, expressed by some teachers of experience, that these lessons should be published as soon as possible, has rather accelerated the publication. Some misprints and other inaccuracies may possibly be found in the following pages, in consequence of the short time Which has been allowed us for correcting them. Our thanks are due to several friends who have kindly assisted us in this task, and who have also [Pg xv]aided us with many valuable and practical suggestions. Among these we desire to mention Mr. Joseph Payne, whose labors on Norman French are well known; Mr. T.G. Philpotts, late Fellow of New College, Oxford, and one of the Assistant Masters of Rugby School; Mr. Edwin Abbott, Head Master of the Philological School; Mr. Howard Candler, Mathematical Master of Uppingham School; and the Rev. R. H. Quick, one of the Assistant Masters of Harrow School.

In conclusion, we repeat that we do not wish our book to be regarded as an exhaustive treatise, or as adapted for the use of foreigners. It is intended primarily for boys, but, in the present unsatisfactory state of English education, we entertain a hope that it may possibly be found not unfit for some who have passed the age of boyhood; and in this hope we have ventured to give it the title of English Lessons for English People.

FOOTNOTES:

[44] An Etymological Dictionary is necessary for pupils studying the First Part. Chambers's or Ogilvie's will answer the purpose.

[45] Some of the passages quoted to illustrate style are intended to be committed to memory and used as repetition-lessons.—See pp. 180, 181, 212, 237, 238, etc.


ON THE RIGHT USE OF BOOKS.

A Lecture. By William P. Atkinson, Professor of English and History in the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. 16mo. Cloth. Price 50 cents.

"Full of good sense, sound taste, and quiet humor.... It is the easiest thing in the world to waste time over books, which are merely tools of knowledge like any other tools.... It is the function of a good book not only to fructify, but to inspire, not only to fill the memory with evanescent treasures, but to enrich the imagination with forms of beauty and goodness which leave a lasting impression on the character."—N. Y. Tribune.

"Contains so many wise suggestions concerning methods in study and so excellent a summary of the nature and principles of a really liberal education that it well deserves publication for the benefit of the reading public. Though it makes only a slight volume, its quality in thought and style is so admirable that all who are interested in the subject of good education will give to it a prominent and honorable position among the many books upon education which have recently been published. For it takes only a brief reading to perceive that in this single lecture the results of wide experience in teaching and of long study of the true principles of education are generalized and presented in a few pages, each one of which contains so much that it might be easily expanded into an excellent chapter."—The Library Table.


READING AS A FINE ART.

By Ernest Legouvé, of the Académie Française. Translated from the Ninth Edition by Abby Langdon Alger. 16mo. Cloth. 50 cents.

(Dedication.)

to the scholars of the high and normal school.

For you this sketch was written: permit me to dedicate it to you, in fact, to intrust it to your care. Pupils to-day, to-morrow you will be teachers; to-morrow, generation after generation of youth will pass through your guardian hands. An idea received by you must of necessity reach thousands of minds. Help me, then, to spread abroad the work in which you have some share, and allow me to add to the great pleasure of having numbered you among my hearers the still greater happiness of calling you my assistants. E. Legouvé.

We commend this valuable little book to the attention of teachers and others interested in the instruction of the pupils of our public schools. It treats of the "First Steps in Reading," "Learning to Read," "Should we read as we talk," "The Use and Management of the Voice," "The Art of Breathing," "Pronunciation," "Stuttering," "Punctuation," "Readers and Speakers," "Reading as a Means of Criticism," "On Reading Poetry," &c., and makes a strong claim as to the value of reading aloud, as being the most wholesome of gymnastics, for to strengthen the voice is to strengthen the whole system and develop vocal power.


HOW TO PARSE.

An Attempt to apply the Principles of Scholarship to English Grammar. With Appendixes in Analysis, Spelling, and Punctuation. By Edwin A. Abbott, M.A., Head Master of the City of London School. 16mo. Cloth. Price $1.00.

"We recommend this little book to the careful attention of teachers and others interested in instruction. In the hands of an able teacher, the book should help to relieve parsing from the reproach of being the bane of the school-room. The Etymological Glossary of Grammatical Terms will also supply a long-felt want." N.Y. Nation.

"'How to Parse' is likely to prove to teachers a valuable, and to scholars an agreeable, substitute for most of the grammars in common use."—Boston Daily Advertiser.

"The Rev. E.A. Abbott, whose books, 'English Lessons for English People,' and 'How to Write Clearly,' have been accepted as standard text-books on both sides of the ocean, has added another work to his list of sensible treatises on the use of English. It is called 'How to Parse,' and is best described by the further title, 'An Attempt to apply the Principles of Scholarship to English Grammar, with Appendices on Analysis, Spelling, and Punctuation.' The little book is so sensible and so simple that the greater number of its readers will perhaps forget to observe that it is profoundly philosophical also, but it is so in the best sense of the term."—N. Y. Evening Post.

"Of all subjects of study, it may be safely admitted that grammar possesses as a rule the fewest attractions for the youthful mind. To prepare a work capable of imparting a thorough knowledge of this important part of education in an attractive and entertaining form, to many may appear extremely difficult, if not impossible; nevertheless, the task has been accomplished in a highly successful manner by Edwin A. Abbott, Head Master of the City of London School, in a neat little volume entitled 'How to Parse.' The author has succeeded admirably in combining with the exercises a vast amount of useful information, which impacts to the principles and rules of the main subject a degree of interest that renders the study as attractive as history or fiction. The value of the book is greatly increased by an excellent glossary of grammatical forms and a nicely arranged index. The work deserves the attention and consideration of teachers and pupils, and will doubtless prove a highly popular addition to the list of school-books."—N.Y. Graphic.


Messrs. Roberts Brothers' Publications.


GOETHE'S

Hermann and Dorothea.

TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN

By ELLEN FROTHINGHAM.

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.

Thin 8vo, cloth, gilt, bevelled boards. Price $2.00. A cheaper edition, 16mo, cloth. Price $1.00.

"Miss Frothingham's translation is something to be glad of: it lends itself kindly to perusal, and it presents Goethe's charming poem in the metre of the original.... It is not a poem which could be profitably used in an argument for the enlargement of the sphere of woman: it teaches her subjection, indeed, from the lips of a beautiful girl, which are always so fatally convincing; but it has its charm, nevertheless, and will serve at least for an agreeable picture of an age when the ideal woman was a creature around which grew the beauty and comfort and security of home."—Atlantic Monthly.

"The poem itself is bewitching. Of the same metre as Longfellow's 'Evangeline,' its sweet and measured cadences carry the reader onward with a real pleasure as he becomes more and more absorbed in this descriptive wooing song. It is a sweet volume to read aloud in a select circle of intelligent friends."—Providence Press.

"Miss Frothingham has done a good service, and done it well, in translating this famous idyl, which has been justly called 'one of the most faultless poems of modern times.' Nothing can surpass the simplicity, tenderness, and grace of the original, and these have been well preserved in Miss Frothingham's version. Her success is worthy of the highest praise, and the mere English reader can scarcely fail to read the poem with the same delight with which it has always been read by those familiar with the German. Its charming pictures of domestic life, the strength and delicacy of its characterization, the purity of tone and ardent love of country which breathe through it, must always make it one of the most admired of Goethe's works."—Boston Christian Register.


Sold everywhere. Mailed, postpaid, by the Publishers,

ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston


DR. ABBOTT'S WORKS.


HOW TO PARSE. An Attempt to Apply the Principles of Scholarship to English Grammar. With Appendixes on Analysis, Spelling, and Punctuation. 16mo. Cloth. Price, $1.00.

HOW TO TELL THE PARTS OF SPEECH. An Introduction to English Grammar. American edition, revised and enlarged by Prof. John G. R. McElroy, of the University of Pennsylvania. 16mo. Cloth. Price, 75 cents.

HOW TO WRITE CLEARLY. Rules and Exercises in English Composition. 16mo. Cloth. Price, 60 cents.

ENGLISH LESSONS FOR ENGLISH PEOPLE. Jointly by Dr. Abbott and Prof. J. R. Seeley, M.A., of Cambridge University, Eng. 16mo. Cloth. Price, $1.50.


ROBERTS BROTHERS, Publishers,
Boston.


Transcriber's Notes

Every effort has been made to replicate this text as faithfully as possible, including obsolete and variant spellings, various font sizes and other inconsistencies.

The transcriber made the following changes to the text to correct obvious errors:

1. p. 90, "inpugned" —> "impugned"2. p. 51, to qualify "enemy. —> to qualify "enemy."

It is common to have footnotes referenced multiple times in the text.

Advertisements for Dr. Abbott's other works published by Roberts Brothers have been moved from the front of the book to the end.


설정

트랙백

댓글

Yesterday
I exercised for about 40 minutes at work. Had dinner at a nearby restaurant. Worked until 9:30. Got home around 10:00. All the family were home. We watched Zzag (=Couple) on SBS. Went to bed around 12:40 AM. I accomplished my goal 100% as always. Thank God. Good night, Father.

Today
Got up at 7:00. Prayed and exercised for 1 hour. Had breakfast with wife and daughter. Son was still asleep because he went to bed around 4:30 in the morning. My family decided to go to Dae-hag-ro this coming Saturday to celebrate wife's birthday. We will see a movie and have dinner at San-seom-eo restaurant. We have frequented the restaurant for more than 15 years. Got to work around 9:25.

설정

트랙백

댓글

이것은 이론 영문법이 아닙니다. 토플과 토익에서 실제 출제된 문제들에 대한 해설입니다.
토플과 토익 실제 문법문제들은 모두 실생활에서 자주 쓰이는 가장 살아 있는 문법입니다.

가벼운 마음으로 술술 읽어 나가시면 실제 영문법 문제에 대한 감이 잡힐 것입니다. 소설 읽듯이 가볍게 읽어 나가세요. 어차피 실제 문제부분이 없어서 100% 이해하기는 어렵습니다. 그저 전체를 읽어서 개만 건지겠다는 마음 자세로 가볍게 읽어 내려가시면 분명히 괜찮은 것들을 상당히 얻게 것입니다

------------------------------------

 

1. need, reguire, want + to be p.p(o), ing(o)

ex) needs to be fixed(o)

needs fixing(o)

needs fixed (x)

needs being fixed (x)

 

2. used to+동사원형

사람주어 be used to + ing

사물주어 be used to + 동사원형

 

3. must have p.p (강한 확신) - 했음에 틀림없다.

may have p.p (약한 추측) - 이었을지도 모른다.

should have p.p (후회) 했어야 했는데(결국 못했다)

 

4. had better+동사원형 = may as well

cf) had better not + 동사원형

 

5. have + 사람 + 동사원형 have + 사물 + 동사원형

get + 사람 + to부정사 get + 사물 + 동사원형

 

6. 동의표현

and so + v + s(긍정). and neither + v + s(부정)

* 일반동사는 do로받고, be동사는 그대로 사용한다.

neither 자체가 not 포함하고 있다.

 

7. would you please don't smoke?(x)

would you please not smoke? (o)

= wouldn't you please smoke? (o)

you would please don't smoke(x)

you would not smoke(o)

 

8. 문장에서 대명사에 관한 문장은 서로 격을 맞추어야 한다.

 

인칭대명사

지시대명사 이상 대명사의 종류임. 주격,소유격,목적격.

관계대명사

재귀대명사

동명사

 

9. it - that.

to부정사.

* it 나오면 that절이나, to부정사가 나온다.

 

10. enough용법

enough + 명사 + to부정사

* enough 뒤에는 to부정사형태나, 전치사 형태가 온다.

형용사/부사 + enough + to부정사.

 

11. Since vs For

 

since (시점) : when

ex) since 1972. since April. since two years ago.

for (기간) : how long

for two years, for three weeks. for one month.

 

12. So vs Such 어순비교.

 

so + 형용사 + 관사 + 명사

such + 관사 + 형용사 + 명사

 

*, 명사가 복수가 되거나, 불가산명사이면 관사는 없어진다.

ex) so interesting a book(o)

so interesting books(o)

so interesting weather(o)

 

13. 복합명사.

 

명사 + 명사 형태인데,

명사는 절대로 복수형이 없고 소유격형태인 s 형태도 없다

그러나 뒤의 명사는 앞의 주어가 /복수에 따라서 복수형을 취한다.

ex) a three-minute call(3 통화) (o)

two three-minute calls(o)

ex) I have some notebook papers(o)

 

14. vs

many(= a number of) much

few + 복수형의 가산명사 + 복수동사 little + 불가산명사 + 단수동사

a few a little

* 공통으로 쓸수 있는 .

a lot of, lot's of, plenty of, all. some. any

* much = an amount o f= amounts of =a quantity of = quantities of

 

15. 2 dollars(o)

3 dollars(o)

 

16. 조수사.

정의: 불가산 명사를 가산명사 형태로 바꾸어주는 형식이 조수사임.

 

1)수사의 종류(기수사 / 서수사 / 조수사)

 

2)조수사의 종류 a cup of coffee a piece of carry-on baggage

a glass of water an ear of corn

a piece of furniture * a piece of=one piece of

a piece of mail

a piece of equipment

 

* 복수형태 (불가산 명사에는 절대 복수형태가 붙는다,

단지, 조수사 구문에만 붙인다)

 

ex) two cups of coffee

two glass of water

two piece of furniture

two ears of corn

two piece of carry-on baggage

 

17. 비교구문 정리.

 

1) 개념 원급-비교급-최상급 * 원급이 될수 있는 품사 : 형용사, 부사.

대상이 1 2 3개이상임.

 

2) 비교급 장치

(1) -----er + than + s + v 또는 v + s 형태를 가진다. (도치가능)

more + --

 

(2) as + 원급 + as + s + v또는 v + s가능 (도치가능)

(부사) (형용사) (접속사)

( )

ex) Mary worked as hard as bill did.(=did bill).

(3) the + 비교급---, the + 비교급---.

-하면 할수록 점점더 -해진다.

(4) be different from

(5) be compared with 비교하다 cf) be compared to 비유하다.

 

3) 비교급 앞에 위치하여 비교급을 강조할 있는 강조부사

much, still, even, little, yet, by far + more beautiful.

 

4) 배수사 비교

once + as + many/much + as

twice

* much 시간, 거리, 가격, 무게, 부피 등을 비교할 사용.

 

18. be(get) sick from 아프다, 병에 걸리다.

= come down with

= be fallen ill

= be laid up with (아파서 누워 있다)

 

19. all of the all / some / most / any of the of 뒤에 나오는

some of the 명사가 주어임.

most of the ex) Most of the boys are not present.

any of the

 

* almost all, some, most, any 강조할수 있는 부사임.

nearly

 

20. a pair of + 복수명사

ex) This is a good of scissors.

 

21. nor + v + s (도치된다)

* nor 접속사임.

 

22. 시제정리

1) 개념정리

 

(과거완료) (현재완료)

대과거 과거 현재 미래

 

2)과거시제 부사

(1) once, yesterday, in those days, at that time, ago

cf) in these days(현재시제 부사임),

before(과거완료 시제임-과거를기준)

 

(2) last + 시간부사

ex) last night, last Saturday, last year, last Sunday...

 

(3) in + 과거년도 ex)in 1972.

in(during) the + 과거년대

ex) in the 1920's(1920년대). *s 생략또는 붙여도되며

, s 꼭붙여야함.

in the 17th century.(o)

centuries(x) 복수형은 안된다.

 

3) 시제의 일치개념정리

S V 접속사 S V

현재 현재.과거,미래(O)

과거 과거,과거완료(O)

현재 AND(등위) 현재

현재 WHEN(등위) 현재

*병치구조는 시제도 똑같아야 한다.

 

23. 유일 무이한 존재앞에는 the 붙인다.

 

the world, moon, sun, universe, ocean, pacific ocean, atlantic ocean....

ex) fly around the world(o) fly around world(x)

 

24. the second gate.

= gate two. (두번째 gate란말)

cf) two gates (gate 개란말임)

 

25. so --- that can't = too - to

never 너무 해서 없다.

no

 

26. 소유격다움에 관사는 없다

ex) her a attempt(x)

 

27. attempt to 명사와 동사가 같이 새를 수반하는 빈출어휘임,

명사가 되면 가산명사로 사용되어 복수형을 취할 있다.

 

28. 독해인물 이야기에 자주 등장하는 사람

Amelia Earhart(미국 최초의 여류 비행사)

 

29. either of

neither of 뒤에 오는 동사는 무조건 단수를 받는다.

each of

the number of

 

30. one = he one's = his

 

31. a number of students are ---(o) a number of = many

the number of students is ---(o) * the number 주어가 되며, 많은 이란 뜻이 아니라 단지 숫자이다.

 

32. the same like (x) 이러한 문형은 없다.

the same as (o) (동종류)

 

* the same 형용사이며 항상 같이 하나로 묶어 나타낸다.

= the same A as B (A as B 형태로도 나타낼수 있다)

* the same 형용사, A,B 명사, as 전치사이다.

 

33. 비교급 문장에서 사람과 사물을 서로 비교할 수는 없다.

 

사람 VS 사람비교(O)

사물 VS 사물비교(O)

사물(사람) VS 사람(사물)(X)

 

ex) her qualifications are better than any other Candidate (x)

(1) * her qualifications Candidate 서로가 사물과 사람으로서 비교대상이 못된다

그러므로 the qualificationsd 받을수 있는 those of 사용한다.

* 단수이면 that of, 복수이면 those of.

(2) than 이하의 any other Candidate's qualification(o)으로 고치면 비교할수 있다.

 

34. in the shape of (o)

in the shapes of (x)

 

35. how 다음에는 형용사나 부사가 나와서 문장에 빠져있는 성분을 보충시키는 역할을 한다.

 

(1) how well it was wtitten. (o) * 어순은 how + 형용사 / 부사 + 주어 + 동사.

(2) how far away a distant object is. (o)

 

36. in the which 것은 없다(x) in which(o)

* in which 뒤에는 항상 주어 + 동사가 수반되는 완문이다.

 

cf) which(관계대명사) in which와는 다르다 뒤에 불완전한 문장이 나온다.

 

37. be in use for 사용중에 있다.

 

38. carefulness (x) 이런단어는 없다. care (o)

effectiveness (x) 이런단어는 없다. effect (o)

 

39. menkind (x)

mankind (o)

 

40. fail/refuse to부정사.

 

41. the news

the theory + that절은 항상 서로 동격절이다.

the facts

the condition

 

42. 중복유형

(1) 주어의 중복 ex) S,-------, S(X) V O

(2) 단어의 중복

ex) repeat again, advance forward, buy and purchase, youngster child,

sufficient and enough, new innovation, have and possess...

(둘중의 하나는 없앰)

(3) 동사의 중복 : 한문장에 접속사없이 동사가 쓸수 없다.

그래서 번째의 동사를 to부정사나, 현재분사로 고치든지 아니면, 앞의 동사를 사역동사로 교체하여 사용할 있다.

 

43. 자동사 VS 타동사의 구분

*타동사의 특징 : (1) 규칙변화 A-Aed-Aed 특징을 가지고 있다.

(2) 동형변화 A-A-A

rise-rose-risen() lie-lay-lain() sit-sat-sat()

raise-raised-raised() lay-laid-laid() set-set-set()

seat-seated-seated()

* 동사뒤에 전치사가오면 동사는 자동사이어야 하던지 아니면 타동사가 수동태의 형식을 나타내야 한다.(수동태도 완전한 문장임).

 

44. Except for : 항상 문두에만 온다 except 같은 뜻이다.

Excepting for (x)

 

45. in the past year=during the past year (현재완료 시제 부사임)

 

46. 숫자 + percent 쓴다. ,percent percentag 복수형은 없다.

크기(small/large) + percentage /복수가 같은 형태이다.

 

47. be engaged to 약혼하다.

be engaged in 종사하다.

 

48. be(become) concerned with 관련되어 있다.

be(become) concerned about

 

49. be related to 관련이 있다.

be scared of 상처를 받다.

 

50. it is (p.p) that (o)

it is (형용사) that (o)

it is (명사) that((x)

 

51. be involved in

 

52. formerly = before 미래시제에 쓸수 없다.

ex)Everyone will be dressed formerly (x)

 

53. without regard to 상관없다.

= regardless of

 

54. be exhausted out of

= be exhausted from

 

55. next to = near

cf) close to be closed to 형태로 사용된다.

 

56. Amount of : 빈출어휘.

(1) 뒤에는 불가산 명사가 온다

ex)sugar

 

(2) 단어자체는 가산명사가 되므로 amount of 앞에는 관사(a/the) 오거나

복수가되는 복수형 amounts of 와야된다.

 

57. say동사는 3형식 동사로, 목적어로서 that절을 가지고 온다.

They say that he was gone to America.

 

58. tell동사는 4형식/5형식 동사로써 다음과 같이 두가지 문형으로 나온다.

 

They told me that he has gone to America.(4형식)

They told me to go to America(5형식)

 

59. 명사절을 이끄는것들

that, what, if, whether, 의문사 + 주어 + 동사.

 

60. 문중의 (,) 다음에 들어갈수 없는 관계대명사/관계부사는?

what, that, how, why

 

61. A is to B what C is to D

(A B 관계는 C D 관계와 같다.)-관용표현.

 

62. what is called (삽입절로 쓰인다)

 

63. 관계부사 how 용법.

 

this is the way how we solved the problem (x)

* the way how 같이 없다.

 

this is the way we solved the problem.(o)

= this is how we solved the problem.(o)

= this is the way in which we solved the problem.(o)

= this is the way which we solved the problem in.(o)

 

64. 다음은 -ly 끝났다고 해서 부사가 아니라 형용사이다.

costly, likely, lively, yearly, daily, monthly...등은 형용사로써 뒤의 명사를 수식할 있다.

 

65. Do vs Make 비교.

 

do business (거래하다) make decision (결정하다)

do good (이익을 끼치다) make mistake (실수하다)

do harm (손해를 끼치다) make money (돈을 벌다)

do damage (손상을 입히다) make forecast (예측하다)

do justice (공정히 평가하다) make effort (노력하다)

do job (수고하다) make contribution (기여하다)

make preparation (준비하다)

make conclusion (결론짓다)

 

66. alike vs like

 

* alike 서술적 형용사로써 명사앞에서 꾸밀 수가 없고, 보어의 역할로 행한다.

ex) alike + 명사 (x)

be + alike (o)

* like 전치사로써 뒤에 반드시 명사가 와야한다.

ex) alike + 명사, S + V.(X)

Like(Unlike) + 명사, S + V.(O)

cf) dislike 전치사가 아니라 동사임.

 

67. As vs Like

* as : - 로써 : 주어와 동격의 표현이 나와야 한다.

* like: - 처럼 : for example 대신 있다.

 

he is famous as a great scientist.

there are many precious stones like ruby.

 

68. So vs Such

* S + V + SO형용사, 부사 THAT

* S + V + SUCH A(AN)(형용사)명사 THAT

 

69. too + 형용사, 부사 +to 부정사

너무 해서 없다.

 

70. another + 단수명사

other + 복수명사

any, no, some other + 단수명사

 

71. 전치사 vs 접속사구분

 

* 전치사 : despite, in spite of, because of, during, except, according to, in case of + 명사구

* 종속접속사: although, though, because, when, while, unless, according as, if, in case

by the time, whereas, what, soon after, what time, how many(much),

how long, nor, in the event, as soon as, + 주어 + 동사.

 

cf) nor + 동사 + 주어임.

* 부사 : therefore, nevertheless, moreover, thus, so,

 

72. most vs almost

most(대부분의) + 무관사 명사

most of + the + 명사

almost + every, all, nothing, never

 

73. ago vs before

ago : 과거시제에 사용.

before : 과거완료시제 사용.

 

74. some vs somewhat

some : 다소의, 약간 (형용사와 대명사로 쓰인다)

somewhat : 부사로 쓰인다.

 

75. say vs tell

 

say : 3형식동사 : say that 주어 + 동사.

say something.

 

tell : 4형식동사 5형식동사임 :

tell + (사람) + (사물)

tell + (사람) + to + 동사원형

 

76. after vs afterwards

 

after : 접속사, 전치사로 쓰인다.

afterwards : 부사로써 문두에 쓰이거나 문앞에 쓰인다.

 

77. near vs nearly

 

near = next to = close to : 전치사로써 뒤에 명사가 온다.

nearly = almost : 부사로써 '거의'라는 뜻이고 뒤에 숫자적인 표현이 온다.

 

78. time : 시간의 .

times : 배수, 횟수.

a(an) + 형용사 + time : a good time, a happy time.

 

79. 불규칙 복수명사

 

man(men) woman(women) goose(geese) tooth(teeth) mouse(mice) ox(oxen)

phenomenon(phenomena) criterion(criteria) medium(media) basis(bases)

alumnus(alumi) stimulus(stimuli)

sheep(sheep) carp(carp) salmon(salmon) trout(trout) deer(deer)...

 

80. 학문의 이름과 질병의 이름은 무관사 명사이며, 단수취급한다.

 

ethics, economics, politics, acoustics, electronics, mathematics, physics, genetics, linguistics, phonetics, aesthetics, statistics....

 

blues, dumps, measles, mumps, shivers, staggers, rickets, hiccups...

 

81. 시간,거리 무게, 돈의 액수는 언제나 단수취급한다.

그러나 시간의 흐름을 나타내는 문장은 복수취급한다.

ten years have passed since he died.

 

82. 복합명사

 

blood type,a dog house, a car door, a university library, a hospital room,

a hall table, an iron bridge, a gas heater, an oil engine, a toy car, time signals,

eye doctor, adult education, fire wood, chicken farm, tennis rackets,

 

cf) 주어중복, 동사중복과 구분할 .

 

83. 양태부사 : 개의 부사가 전치사를 중심으로 하여 좌우 대칭적으로 쓰일 .

man to man, face to face, hand in hand, side by side, day by day, from time to time, from place to place.

 

* 무관사 명사이며 언제나 단수형을 사용한다.

 

84. 도치구문 정리

 

1) only + 시간표현의 부사구 + 동사 + 주어

* 이때 동사는 be 동사와 조동사는 주어앞으로,일반동사는 do, does, did 조동사를 주어 앞으로 보낸다.

ex) Only once was Jane late to class.

 

2) down, in, out of, up, among, from, near, outside, beneath, just off, 등의 방향을 나타내는 부사로 시작되고, 주어가 명사일 동사 + 주어 (이때, 일반동사도 주어 앞으로 보낸다)

ex) In walked the teacher write his book in hand.

3) 장소를 나타내는 전치사구로 시작되고, 동사가 자동사일때 + 동사 + 주어.

(이때 모든 동사구는 주어 앞으로 보낸다)

ex) In the box were several old coins.

In front of the building was standing a man.

Through the mountains have marched the army.

 

4) never, rarely, seldom, no sooner, not only 부정어구로 문장이 시작될때 + 동사 + 주어.

ex) Not until 1895 did Cornell University begin to offer a degree in ornithology.

 

5) 분리된 수동형의 과거분사로 문장이 시작될때 + 동사 + 주어

ex) Held as hostages were several children.

 

6) 주어 + 동사 + so + 형용사, 부사 + that + 주어 + 동사

= so + 형용사 + 부사 + 동사 + 주어 + that + 동사 + 주어 (도치)

ex) The children become so interested in the computer that they don't go out and play nowadays.

= So interested in the computer do the children become that they don't go out and play nowadays.

 

7) 조건문에서 if unless 등이 생략될 + 동사 + 주어

ex) Had he known, he would have come to the meeting.

 

8) There + be + 주어

ex) There are many gold mines at the foot of the mountains.

 

85. 접속사가 중복으로 쓰였는지 확인한다.

 

Although hazel trees are small, but their branches are strong and flexible. (x)

Although hazel trees are small, their branches are strong and flexible (o)

 

* 접속사 개수 = 동사 - 1

 

86. both A and B A and B 언제나 복수동사를 취한다.

Restricted ownership and enforced registration are two major approaches to handgun legislation.

 

87. A as well as B, A such as B, A instead of B, Would rather A that B, A rather that

B A 동사를 일치시킨다.

 

cf) not A but B, Not only A but also B, either A or B, neither A nor B B 일치.

 

88. 명사구는 일반적으로 관사 + 부사 + 형용사 + 명사의 어순을 갖는다.

ex) a relatively constant weight.

 

89. 빈도부사는 be동사 , 일반동사앞, 조동사와 본동사 사이에 위치한다.

 

90. 관용적으로 to + 동사원형의 수식을 받는 경우.

ability, attempt, reason, time, effort 관용적으로 to + 동사원형의 수식을 받는다.

 

91. the + 서수 + 명사는 반드시 to + 동사원형의 수식을 받는다.

 

Duke Eligton was the first person to compose extended jazz works and to give regular jazz concerts.

 

92. feruse / fail + to부정사.

 

93. 분사는 목적어, 보어, 수식어구를 수반할때는 명사의 뒤에 위치한다.

 

94. 분사구문이 부사구로 나올 주절의 주어는 분사구문의 의미상의 주어와 일치한다.

 

95. 동명사의 관용적 표현

There is no - ing

It is no use - ing

It goes without saying that

can't help - ing

feel like - ing

look forward to - ing

devote to - ing

 

96. 부정관사는 보통 발음상의 문제에 자주 출제된다.

a university, a unit, a unique.

an honest, an hour

* 단어를 기준으로 하는 것이 아니라 발음을 기준으로 판단한다.

* 모음: a, i, u, e, o

 

97. 부정관사 a 뒤에 명사가 반복해서 나올 경우 모두 단수로 동일인물을 나타낸다.

Hanya Holm is a dancer, choreographer, and dance teacher.

 

98. 전치사 + 명사의 표현에서는 명사앞에 관사가 생략되는 경우가 많다.

at first, at least, at night, at hand, at work, by train, by chance, in part, on foot,

on purpose.(o)

at the first (x)

 

99. 동서남북, 오른쪽,왼쪽 방향을 나타내는 단어 앞에는 정관사 the 붙인다.

the east(west, south, north, right, left)

 

100. a(an) + 명사 + of

the

a(an) + 명사 + who

the which

that

 

* 보통 of 이하의 전명구나 관계대명사의 수식을 받는 명사는 명사가 추상 명사이든, 물질 명사이든 관사를 동반한다. 반드시 정관사 the 쓰이는 것은 아니고 문장의 의미에 따라서는 a(an) 쓰일 있다.

 

101. 주어가 있는 것들.

명사

대명사

동명사 *** 동명사, to부정사 that, what절은 단수동사를 받는다.

to부정사

that

what

 

102. 동사의 형식구분

 

1) 1형식 = S + V( + 전치사 + 목적어) * 자동사는 수동태가 없다. 타동사부터 된다. 고로 수동태는 완전한 문장이다.

 

* be, exist, go, come, live, occur, originate, behave, collide, emerge, rise, lie, sit

disappear, prevail, consist of, take place, range from A to B...

* be (존재)

* be existed(x), be disappeared(x), be occurred(x), be consisted of(x)

2) 2형식 = S + V + C

* be, become, run, fall, get, turn, grow, remain, seem(to be), prove(to be), feel,

look, smell, taste, sound, appear...

* 항상 보어로서 형용사를 취한다.

* remain + 부사 (x)

remain + 형용사(o)

* be(상태)

3) 3형식 = S + V + O (참조: 임태우 기본 토플종합 S/W)

(1) 동명사를 목적어로 취하는 .

(2) to부정사를 목적어로 취하는

(3) 4형식동사로 착각하기 쉬운 3형식동사

(4) 주요 완전 타동사들

 

4) 4형식 = S + V + I.O + D.O

대표적인 4형식동사들 give, envy, pardon, answer, save, cost, forgive...

I will envy you your luck. (o)

I will envy your luck to you (x)

God will forgive you your sin. (o)

God will forgive your sin for you(x)

* 수동태로 바꾸면 목적어가 온다.

 

5) 5형식 = S + V + O + C

allow, forbid, enable, force, ask, advise, cause, permit,persuade + O + to부정사

consider A as B, Think of A as B, regard A as B, define, refer to...

* 수동태로 바꾸면 be + p.p다음에 목적어가 온다.

* 사역동사도 5형식 동사이다.

 

103. that절은 명사절 / 형용사절만 있다.

선행사의 유무에 따라 각각 나뉜다.

 

104. 관계부사 정리

시간 선행사 + when

장소 선행사 + where

방법 선행사(the way) + how *관용적으로 the way how 같이 못쓴다.

이유 선행사(the reason) + why

 

* 관계부사 = 전치사 + 관계대명사로 나타낼수 있다.

 

105. 분사구분의 모든 접속사는 생략가능하지만 , 시간을 나타내는 접속사는 생략할수 없다.

when arriving, I found him dead.

 

106. 독립분사구문

 

with + O + 분사, 형용사, 부사, 전치사

주절의 주어와 분사구문의 주어가 다를경우, 분사구문에 따로 주어를 명시하며, 이 경우 주어앞에 with를 붙일수도 있다.

 

ex) He fall asleep, with his radio turned on.

* 여기서 with - 한채로” 해석한다 (o)

cf) - 함께 (x)

 

107. make용법

 

make it possible + to부정사 / that절이 있으면 it 써준다.(왜냐면 가목, 진목이기 때문에)

make possible + to부정사 / that절은 필요없다.(to부정사, that절이 없을때는 make possible 맞다)

 

108. 부사절

부사절 접속사 + 주어 + 동사, 주어 + 동사...

 

109. by 역할

 

1) be + pp + by (o) 수동태의 전치사 역할

2) 명사 + by + 명사 (o) 여기서 by 방법, 수단의 by.

 

ex) Canals extend natural waterways by Joining one river to another.

 

110. 수동태

be + pp+ 전치사 / to부정사

 

111. 분사구문, 주어 + 동사....

*분사구문은 1) pp형태 2) ing형태가 있다.

 

112. what앞에는 선행사나, 전치사, 대명사를 못쓴다.

* 전치사의 목적어로 취할수 있는절 : what, how, whether.

 

113. make it possible : 뒤에 to부정사나, that절이 있을 .

make possible : 상기사항이 없을 .

 

114. no (형용사)

none (대명사)

not (부사)

never (부사)

nor (접속사)

 

115. be + pp다음에 목적어가 나올 충돌을 막기위하여 전치사를 쓰지만 부사가 오면 쓰지 않는다.

ex) ~the paper mills that are located at there (x)

there (o)

 

116. other 문장맨뒤에서 단독으로 못쓴다, 그러나 others(복수)sms 단독으로 있고, other + 복수명사 형태도 단독으로 올수 있다.

* another 단독으로든, another + 단수명사 형태로든 둘다 가능하다.

 

ex) Psychologist---- the expectations of other (x)

others (o)

other + 복수명사 (o)

 

117. in + 과거년도 : 과거시제

by / until + 과거년도 : 과거완료시제

since + 과거년도 : 현재완료시제

 

118. tourist 여행하는 사람

tourism 관광업

 

119. be produced by ~

 

120. 주어 + 동사......, ---- .....

* ,다음에 바로 연이어서 ----(밑줄)형태가 나오면 ing 형태가 온다.

 

ex) A stream of Volcano lava flows differently, depending on the sort of ground it flows over.

 

121. 부사절의 전형적인 특징 (형태)

부사절접속사 + 주어 + 동사....., 주어 + 동사....

 

122. the + 명사 + ( )에는 항상 that절이 온다.

conclusion, fact, problem, brief......

 

123. 동명사에는 앞에 관사가 없고, 동명사는 복수형태도 없다

ex) of an advertising must be-----

 

124. by means of

in terms of s 빼고 시험에 잘나온다.

 

125. speed refers only toward the rate ~

only to(o)

* refer to ~

 

126. The majority of 명사 + 동사.....

동사는 명사의 /복수에 따라 결정된다.

ex) ~ the vast majority of teacher(x) are women...

teachers(o)

127. the speed

the time + at which + 주어 + 동사

the rate

* 상기 뒤에는 무조건 at which 쓴다

on which(x) of which(x)

 

128. 소유격다음에는 관사를 못쓴다

~ one of John Steinbeck's the(x) most famous books.

most famous(o)

 

129. 재귀대명사 + 명사 (x)

소유격 + 명사 (o)

 

ex) herself contributions (x)

her contributions(o)

 

130. regardless of ~

= irrespective of ~ 상관없이(부정)

= without regard to

regarding

= concerning ~ 관해서(긍정)

= considering

= as to

= about

 

131. to some degree : 부사 : 어느정도의

 

132. rights + 명사 (o)

ex) rights movement (o)

 

133. listen 동사는 수동태가 없다.

 

ex) Thunder can be listened from a maximum distance ~ (x)

can be heard from ~(o)

 

134. in honor of ~에게 경의를 표하여

 

135. [또한, 게다가] 뜻으로 문장 끝에 사용되는 숙어는 as well.

 

136. in the morning.(o) in morning(x)

afternoon.(o)

evening.(o)

 

137. be designed for + 명사

be designed to + 동사원형

 

138. at the end of ~(o)

at end of (x)

 

139. be unaware that 주어 + 동사

be unaware of + 명사 ~ 모르다

* unaware 부사임.

 

140. 전치사 뒤에는 관계대명사가 온다.

관계부사 앞에는 전치사가 없음.

 

141. one~, the other~(두개를 비교할 사용)

 

142. 뒤에서 명사를 수식할수 있는 것은 관계 대명사, 과거분사 + 부사구, 현재분사 + 부사구임.

 

143. for the past----years 앞에는 현재완료형이 온다.

 

144. reach a conclusion : 결론에 도달하다.(o)

do a conclusion(x)

 

cf) make a conclusion(o) 결정하다

= decide

= make up one's mind.

 

145. sooner or later(o) early or late(o)

earlier or later(x) early and late(o)

 

146. and 앞뒤에는 같은 형태가 온다.

 

147. around the 1970.(x)

around 1970. (o)

* around 사용한 구에서 연도 앞에는 the 사용하지 않는다.

 

148. call 동사는 5형식 동사로써 주어 + 동사 + 목적어 + 목적보어를 (능동일 ) 취하며, 수동문장일때는(be + pp ~)목적어가 주어가 가고 목적 보어만 목적어 자리에 남으므로 목적어가 1개가 된다.

 

ex) The art of making women's hats is called military(o)(수동태문장)(목적어 1개임)

 

149. 부사 long 위치 : 보통 본동사 앞에 위치한다.

ex) People have long had ~

 

150. very most 수식하지 못한다.

부사 most 다른 부사를 수식할 때에는 quite 사용한다.

 

151. tend 뒤에는 to + 동사원형을 쓴다

tend to + 동사원형

 

152. be an example of ~ (o)외울 .

be example of(x)

 

153. knowledge 불가산 명사임. (/복수형태나 관사를 붙일 없다)

 

154. all 뒤에는 복수가 오며, every 뒤에는 단수가 온다

 

155. so that 접속사로서 주어 + 동사를 취한다.

* so that + 주어 + 동사

 

156. easily readily (x) 중복

youngster child (x) 중복

 

157. 주절의 앞뒤에 올수 있는 것은 종속절로서, 종속절+주어+동사의 형식이거나 아니면 ~ing (being) + pp 시작하는 분사구문임.

 

158. the 비교급~, the 비교급~. : 앞절과 뒷절의 구조가 같아야함.

. 종속절의 the 비교급 뒤에 명사가 왔으므로, 주절의 비교급 뒤에도 명사가 와야 .

 

159. award 뒤에 습관적으로 따라 다니는 전치사는 for.

award for (o)

award of (x)

award to (x)

 

160. almost (o)

almostly (x) ~ly 안붙는 부사이다.

 

161. [ ~년마다] 뜻으로 every + 수사 + years 표현이 쓰임, 수사앞에 관사가 없음에 유의할 .

ex) 4년마다 every four years(o)

5년마다 every five years(o)

 

162. explorer (탐험가)

exploration (탐험)

 

163. 주어가 있는것은 명사, 명사구, 명사절임.

명사절로서는 that, what, however이며 what이나 however 형용사가 있음.

 

164. 뒤에서 명사를 수식할수 있는 것은 과거분사, 현재분사, 관계대명사 등임.

 

165. has been never (x)

has never been (o)

 

166. a most (x) 최상급앞에는 the 온다.

the 최상급 of all ~용법에 유의할 .

the most (o)

 

167. as rapidly that (x)

as rapidly as (o)

 

168. in the telephone (x)

over the telephone (o)

by telephone (o)

 

169. do a fortune (x)

make a fortune (o)

 

170. at a deep of ~ (x)

at a depth of ~ (o)

 

171. occupational education 앞에 관사가 없으므로 course 복수로 고쳐줘야한다.

ex) ~in occupational education course. (x)

courses.(o)

 

172. innovation(혁신)

innovator(혁신가)

 

173. 관계부사

선행사: 장소(place) + where

시간(time) + when + 완전한 문장(주어 + 동사~)

이유(reason) + why

방법(way) + how

 

174. 어떻게 이바지하느냐의 문제임 , how 문제이므로 수단이나 방법을 나타내는 전치사 by 시작하는 구문이 와야한다.

 

ex) Hawks serve an inportant purpose in the scheme of nature (by preying) on destructive rodents , such as mice and rats.

 

175.[~라는 점에서] 표현할때는 in that + 주어 + 동사를 사용함.

 

176. the same A as B = the same as *the same(o)

* the same 형용사이고, the( ) same(x)

as 전치사이다. same(x)

 

177. how + 형용사 / 부사 + 주어 + 동사의 어순이 있는데, 형용사 / 부사가 how + 주어 + 동사 구문에서 맨뒤로 왔을 해석이 되어야한다.

 

ex) how far away a distant object is.(o)

= how a distant object is far away(o)(해석이 된다)

 

178. in the shape of(o) shape 부사이므로 복수형이 없다.

in the shapes of(x)

* 단독으로 쓰일때는 단수/복수형이 된다. ) a shape(o)

shapes(o)

for example(o) for examples(x)

) example(o) examples(o) : 단독으로 쓰일때는 /복수가능.

 

179. in terms of(o)

by means of(o)

* 상기는 항상 ~s 끝나는 단어이므로 항상 ~s 붙는다.

by mean of(x) in term of(x)

 

180. starting point (o)

boiling point (o)

melting point (o)

 

* point 항상 ~ing형태와 결합하는 명사임.

 

181. in the which (x) the 안붙는다.

in which (o) + 주어 + 동사

 

182. be in use for ~ (~하는데 사용중에 있다) -용도를 나타낸다.

 

183. thought abstract (x)

abstract thought (o)

 

형용사는 일반적으로 명사를 앞에서 수식함.

something, anything, nothing등은 뒤에서 수식함.

 

이외에도 형용사 + and + 형용사, so / too + 형용사, 형용사 + 부사구는 명사를 뒤에서 수식하며, 또 관용적으로 명사를 뒤에서 수식하는 경우가 있음.

* from time immemorial.

 

184. ~ kinds of 뒤에는 가산명사 복수나, 불가산명사 단수가 온다.

 

185. of minister(x)

of a minister(o) 친족관계, 신분, 직위의 경우를 제외하고, 보통 가산명사 단수앞에는 a/an 온다. 여기에서 minister 직종으로 쓰였음에 유의.

 

ex) Son of a minister ~ (o)

 

186. banking : 금융업(직종을 나타냄.)

bank : 은행

 

187. [누구를 아주 존경하다] hold somebody in high regard.

[누구를 별로 존경하지 않다] hold somebody in low regard.

 

188. big 주로 사이즈(크기) 나타내는데 사용된다.

 

189. opposite : 형용사 opposition : 명사

 

190. Sunlights (x)

Sunligh t(o)

 

*Sunlight 불가산명사이므로 복수가 없음.

 

191. 선행사는 관계대명사절의 동사와 격을 맞춘다.

 

192. to do salts 소금을 만들다 (x)

to form salts (o)

 

 

설정

트랙백

댓글

Yesterday
Exercised for about 40 minutes at work. Left the office at 10:55 PM and got home about 11:20 PM.
All the family were home. Talked with them about what happened to each of them. Wife said she came home around 8:00 PM. They all had a great time during the day. Went to bed at 12:30 AM. Thank God I had a great time today. I achieved my goal 100% as always.

Today
Got up at 7:00 and prayed and exercised for 1 hour. Took a shower and had breakfast with wife and daughter. Son went to school early because of his 1st period class. The breakfast this morning was especially tasty. I had a big meal. Arrived at work around 9:20 AM. Thank God it's Wednesday. This is a great day from God. Father, have a great day!

설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://grands.egloos.com/2421253

아래는 故 김대중 대통령께서 50살이 다 되어서야 영어공부를 시작하여 정상급 국제무대에서 영어로 소통할 수 있기까지의 자서전적 여정입니다. 여러모로 유익한 경험담이 될 것 같아 올려봅니다.
------------------------------------------


나는 마흔 여덟살 때부터 영어 공부를 하기 시작했습니다.


나는 1972년 유신이 선포되기까지 10년 동안 국회의원 생활을 했습니다. 그때는 영어를 할 줄 몰랐기 때문에 외국의 공관 사람들이나 외신 기자들을 만나는 일이 참 괴로웠습니다. 그래서 일부러 피하기까지 했습니다. 영어를 배워야하겠다고 다짐한 적이 한두번이 아니었습니다. 또 실천에 옮겨 보기도 했습니다. 그러나 잘 되지 않았습니다. 아마도 의지는 있었는데, 끈기 있는 노력이 부족한 탓이었던 것 같습니다. 번번히 실패했습니다. 1972년까지 그런 꼴이었습니다.

76년과 80년에, 두번에 걸쳐서 있었던 5년 간의 옥중 생활은 영어 실력을 쌓는 결정적인 계기가 되었습니다. 나는 옥중에서 많은 책을 읽었고, 또 본격적인 영어 공부를 시작하기도 했습니다. `삼위일체'라는 영어책을 비롯하여 여러 권의 영문법 책을 되풀이해서 읽었습니다. 그 결과 상당한 문법 실력을 갖추게 되었습니다.

그런데 흑자들은 문법을 아무리 잘한들 무슨 소용이 있느냐고 합니다. 물론 회화를 못 하는 문법이라면 틀린 말은 아닙니다. 그러나 회화를 유창하게 잘 하는 것도 중요하지만 거기에 문법에 맞는 영어를 구사한다면 금상첨화입니다.

나의 경우 회화는 그렇게 유창하지 못 하지만, 문법 공부를 제대로 한 결과 외국인들도 나의 영어를 높이 평가하는 것 같습니다. 미국 사람들은 문법에 약합니다. 뒤에 알게 된 이야기지만, 그들 앞에서 문법에 맞는 영어를 구사하면 그 사람의 `품위'까지 올라간다는 겁니다. 나는 우리 나라의 역대 정권으로부터 죽을 위협을 당하는 등 많은 고통을 받았지만, 신세도 많이 졌습니다.

나를 두번이나 감옥에 가두지 않았다면 그렇게 많은 책을 읽지도 못 했을 것이고, 영어 공부도 잘 하지 못했 것입니다. 밖에 있었다면 너무 바빠서 학문이나 영어 공부를 제대로 못 했을 텐데, 그들이 나에게 그런 기회를 제공해 준 것입니다. 어떻게 생각하면 참 고마운 일이 아닐 수 없습니다. 이런 일을 생각할 때, 사람에게는 모두가 나쁜 일도 없고, 좋은 일도 없다는 생각이 다시 한번 절실해집니다.

1982년 12월부터 85년 2월까지 미국에 머무는 동안 나는 미국의 ABC, NBC, 퍼블릭 라디오를 위시한 각 지방의 TV와 라디오에 자주 출연하였습니다. 그때는 어느 정도 영어로 말하고 듣는 일이 가능해진 상태였기 때문에 나는 방송에서 직접 영어를 사용했습니다

방송 출연과 관련하여 지금도 기억에 남아 있는 사건이 있습니다. 나만이 아니라 많은 이들이 기억하고 있는 사건입니다.

1983 년 10월, 레이건 미국 대통령이 한국을 방문할 무렵의 일이었습니다. 당시 미국에서는, 한국은 인권 문제가 심각한데 어떻게 미국 대통령이 방한할 수 있느냐는 비판 여론이 상당히 고조되어 있었고, 상당수의 의원들도 레이건 대통령의 한국 방문을 반대하는 서명을 하여 이를 백악관에 보내고 있었습니다.

그때 나에게 레이건의 방한 문제를 토론하기 위한 ABC Nightline 프로그램에 출연해달라는 교섭이 들어왔습니다. 나는 매우 주저하였습니다. 나이트라인은 관심 사가 방영될 경우, 수천만명의 미국인들이 시청한다는 프로그램이었고, 그 프로의 진행자인 테드 카플은 미국인들의 인기를 한 몸에 받고 있었습니다.

그는 또한 전 세계적으로 유명한 사람이었습니다. 미국과 전 세계의 지도자들을 이 프로그램에 등장시켜 놓고 종횡무진으로 질문들을 퍼붓고 허점을 찌르고 하는 그런 대단한 사람이었습니다.

누구든 이 프로그램에 나가게 되면 긴장하지 않는 사람이 없다고도 했습니다. 그러니 영어가 짧은 나로서는 망설이지 않을 수 없었습니다. 그러나 영어가 중요한 것이 아니라 말하는 내용이 중요한 것이라는 주위의 사람들의 강권을 받아들이지 않을 수 없었습니다. 한국 민주화를 위해서 미국의 여론에 결정적인 영향을 미칠 수 있는 그 기회를 놓칠 수는 없었습니다. 나는 내 특유의 위기 관리 능력을 믿고 한번 모험을 시도해 보기로 했습니다. 그래서 참 용감하게도 출연을 수락했습니다.

나는 그 순간 같은 방송에서 얼마 전에 필리핀의 마르코스가 행했던 장면을 떠 올렸습니다. 마르코스는 그 해의 여름에 아키노 상원의원이 필리핀 공항에서 살해당한 일과 관련해 나이트라인에 불려 나온 적이 있었습니다. 그 때에 그의 태도가 얼마나 당당하고 조리정연했던지 독재자라고 미워하던 사람들까지도 감탄할 정도였습니다.

그런데 매우 인상적이었던 한 장면이 있었습니다. 그것은 대화 도중 테드 카플이 그의 말을 중단시키려고 할 때 그가 취한 태도였습니다. 그는 단호한 태도로 "Wait ! Wait!" 하면서 자기가 할 말을 계속하는 것이었습니다. 나는 그를 미워했지만, 역시 `난 사람'이라고 생각하면서 나도 기회가 있으면 저렇게 한번 해보겠다는 생각을 가졌던 것입니다.

그런데 바로 그런 기회가 온 것이었습니다. 나는 손을 내밀며 "미스터 카플, Wait! Wait!"하고 말했습니다. 그러자 카플은 어쩔 수 없다는 듯 입을 다물고 나를 쳐다보았습니다. 그래서 나는 말을 계속할 수 있었습니다.

토 론은 시종 내게 유리하게 진행되었습니다. 그런데 거의 토론이 종료되어 갈 무렵에 이르자 여당(민정당)대표가 거짓말이지만 매우 효과적인 말을 던졌습니다. "지금까지 김대중 씨가 말한 인권 유린은 박정희 때의 일이다. 전두환 정권에서는 그런 일이 일어나지 않고 있다. 전두환 정권은 모든 인권을 보장하고 있다. 어떤 형태의 인권 유린도 없다."

나는 그의 말을 반박해야 했습니다. 그런데 진행자인 테드 카플이 거기서 토론을 끝내려고 하는 것이었습니다. 그렇게 되면 미국의 시청자들은 그 여당 간부가 한 말만 믿고 텔레비전 앞을 떠날 것이고, 결국 이제까지 내가 해온 말들은 허사가 되어 버립니다. 그럴 수는 없는 일이었습니다.

나는 "미스터 카플!"을 소리쳤습니다. 그러나 그는 시간에 쫓기는 듯 나의 요청을 듣지 않고 프로를 마치려고 했습니다. 하지만 나는 포기할 수 없었습니다. "미스터 카플!"

그러자 그는 간단히 하라고 주문하며 기회를 주었습니다. 물론 길게 할 수도 없는 상황이었습니다. 나는 아주 간단히 말했습니다.

" 지금까지 한국 정부의 인권 유린에 관해 내가 한 말들은 나의 개인적인 주장이 아닙니다. 국제사면위의 82년도 보고서에 있는 것을 인용한 것입니다. 그리고 또 정부의 미국 국무성 82년도 인권 보고서에도 그대로 적혀 있는 내용입니다. 그러므로 나의 말이 거짓이 아니라는 것은 당신네 정부가 보증합니다."

집에 돌아오자 미국 전역에서 전화가 빗발쳤습니다. 모두들 축하를 하며, 영어로 하는 나의 토론 능력에 놀랐다는 의견을 피력해 왔습니다. 사실은 그날 밤에 미국 내에 있는 한국의 각 공관에서 교민들에게 나이트라인을 꼭 보라고 권유했다고 합니다. 이유는 충분히 짐작할 수 있을 것입니다. 그들은 영어도 잘 하지 못 하는 내가 영어를 능숙하게 구사는 두 사람에게 묵사발되는 모습을 보여주고 싶었을 것입니다. 그러나 결과는 반대로 나타나고 말았습니다.

전화를 건 사람들은 모두들 한결같이 "Wait! Wait!"하는 장면이 좋았다고 하면서 테드 카플을 그렇게 눌러 버리다니 놀랍다, 어디서 그런 배짱이 나왔느냐고 묻기도 했습니다. 그래서 나는 사실을 말하면서 마르코스에게서 배웠다고 하자 그들은 폭소를 터뜨렸습니다. 나와 가장 절친했던 베니그노 아키노 상원의원을 살해한 독재자에게 배웠다니 웃음을 터뜨릴 만도 했을 것입니다.

그리고 나의 친구들은 한결같이 어떻게 그렇게 영어로 말을 잘 하느냐고 묻는 것이었습니다. 그러나 분명하게 말하지만 나는 영어를 잘 한 것이 아니었습니다. 영어를 잘 한 것은 상대방이었습니다. 나의 발언이 사람들에게 감동을 주었다면, 그것은 내가 영어를 잘 했기 때문이 아니었습니다. 영어를 잘 한 상대방이었습니다. 나의 발언이 사람들에게 감동을 주었다면, 그것은 내가 영어를 잘 했기 때문이 아니라 내가 진실을 말했기 때문입니다.

진실은 언제나 최고의 웅변입니다. 이 일과 관련하여 한 가지 뒷 이야기가 있습니다. 그것은 언제나 ABC 나이트라인 프로그램을 방영해 온 한국의 AFKN이 그날 프로그램만 방영을 하지 않은 것입니다. 미 국방부의 성명이 "우방국과의 관계에 문제가 있는 프로그램은 방영하지 않을 수 있다"는 것이었습니다. 만일 내가 실패했다면 그 프로그램은 그대로 방영되지 않았겠나 하는 생각이 들었습니다. 일부 미국 하원의원들이 이에 항의하기도 했지만, 소용이 없었습니다.

나는 이런 식의 우여곡절을 겪으면서 영어를 익혀 왔습니다. 나는 미국에 있는 2년여 동안 약 100회 정도의 강연을 미국 사람들 앞에서 했습니다. 영어는 그런 과정을 거치면서 조금씩 친근해졌습니다. 나의 인생이 그러한 것처럼 나의 영어도 이렇게 순탄하지 않았습니다. 그래도 나의 영어는 발전을 거듭했습니다. 80년대에 미국에 있을 때는 미리 작성한 연설문을 낭독하고, 답변은 통역과 내가 번갈아 했습니다.

그러나 이번에 미국에 갔을 때는 카터 대통령, 키신저 씨 등 많은 지도자들을 만났고, 미국인들 앞에서 연설을 약 10여 차례 했는데,이제는 연설문을 낭독하는 대신 연설문의 요지를 영문으로 만들어서 배부해 준 뒤, 내가 직접 말하고 또 질문에 답변도 했습니다.

그러나 나의 영어는 아직도 부족합니다. 특히 듣기에 약합니다. 나는 이것을 극복하려고 지금도 계속노력하고 있습니다. 지난 봄, 영국에 있을 때도 양복 윗주머니에 항상 얇은 라디오를 꽂아 두고 틈나는 대로 들었습니다. TV도 매일 2시간씩 시청을 했습니다. 듣기 능력을 높이기 위해서였습니다. 이렇게 노력을 계속하면 듣기의 문제도 극복할 날이 있을 것으로 믿습니다.

앞에서도 말했지만, 영어 공부에는 왕도가 없습니다. 체계적으로 배우고, 끊임없이 연습하는 것만이 영어, 특히 회화를 극복하는 길입니다. 영어는 한국어 다음으로 중요합니다. 그것은 영어가 세계어이기 때문입니다. 우리가 세계 속에서 당당하게 살아 나가려면 모두 영어를 배워야 합니다. 특히 젊은이들은 반드시 이 일을 해내야 합니다. 그러지 않으면 많은 불편과 손해를 감수해야 하고, 크게 후회하지 않을 수 없을 것입니다.

내가 강조하고 싶은 점은 대학 공부도 못 했고, 또 50살이 다 되도록 전혀 영어를 할 줄 모르던 사람도 열심히 노력했더니 어느 정도는 할 수 있게 되었고, 여러분도 충분히 할 수 있다는 것입니다. 그리고 욕심을 내자면, 일어, 중국어, 독어, 불어 등 제 2외국어를 익힐 필요가 있습니다. 국제화 시대에 외국어는 가장 큰 재산입니다.


설정

트랙백

댓글

영어의 어느 분야에서도 결국에 가서는 많이 읽은 사람이 최고!

한국에 살면서도 기초적인 회화까지는 누구나 어느 정도 할 수 있습니다. 하지만 어떤 화제에 대해서 유창하게 말하기란 정말 어렵습니다. 한국은 영어가 외국어인 환경이기 때문이지요. 영어를 잘하기 위한 가장 중요한 조건 중 하나는 양질의 영어에 많이 노출되는 것입니다. 하지만 한국에서는 이것이 쉽지 않지요. 말하기, 쓰기, 듣기 모두 나름대로 큰 제약들이 있습니다.

하지만 읽기만큼은 마음만 먹으면 얼마든지 가능합니다. 즉 읽기를 통해 영어에 노출될 기회를 얼마든지 늘일 수 있다는 것입니다. 회화를 잘 하기 위해 읽기를 강조하는 또 다른 이유는 읽기를 통해 회화에 필요한 수많은 어구들을 익힐 수 있기 때문입니다. 중급자 이상이 되면 읽기에서 익힌 표현을 바로 회화에 응용할 수도 있습니다. 결국 말이란 것은 형식보다는 내용인데, 양질의 깊이있고 정확한 내용을 얻는 데 가장 좋은 수단은 역시 읽기입니다.

Blaine Ray라는 학자는 초급 수준의 학습자들은 주로 듣기 입력자료를 통해서 언어가 습득되지만, 중고급 수준이 되면 읽기를 통해 말하기, 쓰기 능력이 향상된다말하고 있습니다. 많은 독해를 하지 않고는 reading/speaking/writing/listening 어느 것 하나도 고급 수준까지 올라가기 어렵다는 말입니다.

저도 살아오면서 여러 영어고수들의 경험담을 들을 기회가 있었는데 역시 그들은 한결같이 많은 독해를 한 사람들이었습니다. 그저 말은 유창한듯 보이지만 약간만 깊이 들어가면 금방 바닥을 드러내는 껍데기 고수가 아니라 진짜 속속들이 알찬 진정한 고수들은 모두 엄청난 양의 영문을 읽은 사람들이었습니다.


저는 개인적으로 압구정동 현대고등학교 1학년에서 전교 1~2등을 다투던 여학생에게 영어를 가르친 적이 있었습니다. 그 여학생은 1학년인데도 지나간 수능영어시험을 쳐보면 대체로 만점을 맞았습니다. 그 학생의 비결은 초등학교 때부터 책을, 특히 영어 동화책을 많이 읽은 것이었습니다. 뭐 달리 비결이 없었어요. 독서가 최고의 공부였습니다. 이런 사례들은 각종 영어시험에서 어린 나이에 만점을 획득한 많은 학생들의 공통적인 이야기였습니다. 물론 어린 학생들만이 아니라 성인들 중에서도 고수들은 마찬가지로 독서광들이었습니다.

설정

트랙백

댓글

1. Jane is arriving (in/on) January 26 (at/by) 2 o'clock (at/in) the afternoon.

2. It snows here every year (for/in) December. We always go outside and play in the snow (at/on) Christmas day.

3. Michael is leaving (at/on) Friday (at/in) noon.

4. Frankie started working for her law firm (at/in) 1995.

5. Franklin began working on the project (on/
없음) yesterday.

6. Normally, (at/on) New Year's Eve, it's tradition to kiss the one you love (at/in) midnight.

7 Don't be ridiculous; there were no telephones (for/in) the seventeenth century! The telephone was invented (by/in) the 1870s.

8. The plane leaves (on/
없음) tomorrow morning (at/on) 8:00 AM.

9. The hills here are covered with wildflowers (at/in) early spring.

10. We met at the restaurant (at/in) 6:30 and stayed (by/until) 10:30.

11. She always gets up early (at/in) the morning, so she can make it to class (at/in) time.

12. I was sick, so I didn't go to work (on/
없음) last Thursday, but I did go to work (at/on) Friday.

13. Mary stopped talking (by/in) the middle of her story, and suddenly started to cry. I think we were all crying (by/in) the time she finished telling us what had happened.

14. Late (at/in) night, you can hear coyotes howling in the distance.

15. Just wait a second, I'll be there (at/in) a minute.

16. I need to give my parents a call. I haven't talked to them (for/in) over a month.

17. Barbara is going to start her new job (in/
없음) next September..

18. The professor said (in/on) the first day of the course that there would be a big final test (at/in) the end of the semester.

19. I have been sitting here (for/in) more than an hour. If they don't arrive (at/in) the next ten minutes, I'm leaving.

20. We were really worried (at/for) first because the banks were closed (on/
없음) Saturdays, so we couldn't exchange money. But (for/in) the end, everything worked out because we were able to exchange money at the hotel.

 

 

[정답]

1. Jane is arriving on January 26 at 2 o'clock in the afternoon.

2. It snows here every year in December. We always go outside and play in the snow on Christmas day.

3. Michael is leaving on Friday at noon.

4. Frankie started working for her law firm in 1995.

5. Franklin began working on the project NO PREP yesterday.

6. Normally, on New Year's Eve, it's tradition to kiss the one you love at midnight.

7 Don't be ridiculous; there were no telephones in the seventeenth century! The telephone was invented in the 1870s.

8. The plane leaves NO PREP tomorrow morning at 8:00 AM.

9. The hills here are covered with wildflowers in early spring.

10. We met at the restaurant at 6:30 and stayed until 10:30.

11. She always gets up early in the morning, so she can make it to class in time.

12. I was sick, so I didn't go to work NO PREP last Thursday, but I did go to work on Friday.

13. Mary stopped talking in the middle of her story, and suddenly started to cry. I think we were all crying by the time she finished telling us what had happened.

14. Late at night, you can hear coyotes howling in the distance.

15. Just wait a second, I'll be there in a minute.

16. I need to give my parents a call. I haven't talked to them for over a month.

17. Barbara is going to start her new job NO PREP next September..

18. The professor said on the first day of the course that there would be a big final test at the end of the semester. *at the end of ~ : ~의 끝에 (가서) // in the end : 결국은

19. I have been sitting here for more than an hour. If they don't arrive in the next ten minutes, I'm leaving.

20. We were really worried at first because the banks were closed on Saturdays, so we couldn't exchange money. But in the end, everything worked out because we were able to exchange money at the hotel.

설정

트랙백

댓글

Yesterday
Had a great time yesterday. Exercised for about 50 minutes at work. Came home from work around 10:50 PM. All the family were home. I was so happy to see my wife and children again. We talked about things to do tomorrow. Wife will go to Nam-yi-seom for sightseeing with some church members. Daughter will go to Chang-deok Palace with her two friends of elememtary school days. Son will invite one of his old friends home this coming Friday. I am happy to see my family happy. Went to bed around 1:00 A.M. I did my best and achieved my goal 100% as always. Thank God for giving me this great and superb day.

Today
Thank God for giving me this day. Today is a present from God. This morning I got up at 7:00 and prayed and exercised at the same time for 1 hour. Took a shower and had breakfast with wife and daughter. Son was still asleep. Came to work at 9:20 A.M. I feel great. Thank God it's Tuesday.

설정

트랙백

댓글

트위터롤로지(Twitterology)… 학자들 트위터로 연구하는 시대



예전엔 발품 팔던 학자들 "사회 연구에 전례 없는 기회"

1억명이 매일 2억개씩 올려 실험군 더욱 넓고 정확해져… 학자들 "흥분되는 시대다"


리비아의 42년 독재자 무아마르 카다피가 사망한 지난달 20일, 텍사스대 언어학과 데이비드 비버 교수는 아랍권에서 올라오는 트위터 메시지 수집에 나섰다. 사망 직후 수시간 동안 모은 수만개의 아랍어 메시지는 컴퓨터 프로그램을 이용해 영어로 자동 번역됐다. 트위터 메시지 분석 결과 독재자의 종말에 '좋다' '훌륭하다' 등 긍정적 단어가 급증했다. '알라' '희생' '복음' 같은 종교적 의미를 담은 말들도 급증해 카다피의 죽음을 '신의 뜻'으로 받아들이는 이들이 많음을 시사했다.

반면 지난 5월 알카에다 지도자였던 오사마 빈 라덴의 사망 소식 직후엔 기쁨보다는 9·11 테러를 떠올리며 슬픔을 드러내는 메시지가 많이 올라왔다. 버몬트대 응용과학과 피터 도즈 교수가 지난 3년간 트위터에 올라온 약 460억개의 메시지를 흔히 쓰이는 단어 1만개를 기준으로 분류해 분석한 결과였다.

1억여명의 회원이 매일 2억3000개씩 올리는 트위터 등 소셜네트워크서비스가 사회학자·언어학자·행동과학자 등의 새로운 연구 영역으로 자리 잡고 있다고 뉴욕타임스(NYT)가 지난달 30일 전했다. 언어학자 벤 지머는 방대한 트위터 메시지를 분석하는 새로운 연구 방식에 '트위터롤로지(Twitterology·트위터학)'란 이름을 붙였다. '트위터'와 고대 그리스어에서 유래한 '학문'을 뜻하는 접미어 '로지(-logy)'를 합성한 단어다.

학자들은 제한된 실험군이나 현장의 설문조사 요원들에게 의존해야 했던 이전의 방식에 비해, 트위터를 활용한 연구가 훨씬 효율적이고 정확하다고 말한다. 미국에서 발행하는 과학저널 '사이언스'는 지난 9월 '사회학자들이 트위터 속으로 나아가다'란 분석 글을 싣고 "트위터는 인간의 교류와 사회적 네트워크를 연구하고자 하는 학자들에게 전례 없는 기회를 제공한다"고 전했다.


마이클 메이시 코넬대 사회학과 교수는 "지금까지 인간 사이의 메시지 교류는 지극히 개인적인 영역에서 일어나 연구가 쉽지 않았다. 인간의 커뮤니케이션을 자동으로 저장하고 그 내용이 무료로 공개되는 트위터 덕분에 사회학자들은 매우 흥분되는 시대를 맞고 있다"고 말했다.

메이시 교수는 2008년 2월~2010년 1월 올라온 트위터 메시지 약 5억개에 쓰인 단어들을 통해 시간대별 행복도를 분석했다. 최근 사이언스에 발표된 메이시 교수의 논문에 따르면 사회의 행복도는 잠에서 깨어나는 아침 시간대에 가장 높다가 오후로 갈수록 점점 낮아졌고, 잠들기 직전 약간 반등했다. 이 같은 패턴은 평일과 주말이 크게 다르지 않았다.

"광고용 앱에 페이스북 공유 기능을 넣으면 광고 메시지가 400% 빠르게 확산한다" (사이넌 애럴 뉴욕대 정보경영학과 교수) "2010년 미국 총선 당시 올라온 트위터 메시지를 분석했더니 보수·진보 각각 자신과 성향이 비슷한 의견만을 퍼다 나르며 특정 의견이 전체를 대표한다고 믿었다" (필리포 멘저 인디애나대 컴퓨터과학과 교수) 등 트위터와 페이스북을 이용한 '트위터학(學)'은 빠르게 확산 중이다.

피터 도즈 교수는 "트위터를 통한 인간 사회의 연구는 위성이 기상관측에 가져온 발전과 맞먹을 획기적 변화를 불러올 것"이라고 말했다.

 

[뉴욕=김신영 특파원 sky@chosun.com]


설정

트랙백

댓글

SAT 필수어휘 99

1.abate

make less active or intense

완화시키다

2.abdicate

give up, such as power, as of monarchs and emperors, or duties and obligations

퇴위하다, 포기하다

3.aberration

a state or condition markedly different from the norm

정상에서 벗어남, 탈선

4.abstain

refrain from voting

기권하다, 삼가다

5.adversity

a state of misfortune or affliction

역경,불운

6.aesthetic

relating to or dealing with the subject of aesthetics

미적인, 심미적인

7.amicable

characterized by friendship and good will

우호적인

8.anachronistic

chronologically misplaced

시대착오적인, 시대에 뒤진

9.arid

lacking sufficient water or rainfall

건조한

10.asylum

a shelter from danger or hardship

피난처, 보호시설

11.benevolent

intending or showing kindness

자비로운

12.bias

a partiality that prevents objective consideration of an issue or situation

편견, 선입견

13.boisterous

noisy and lacking in restraint or discipline

떠들썩한, 거친

14.brazen

unrestrained by convention or propriety

뻔뻔스러운

15.brusque

marked by rude or peremptory shortness

퉁명스러운, 무뚝뚝한

16.camaraderie

the quality of affording easy familiarity and sociability

우정, 동료애

17.canny

showing self-interest and shrewdness in dealing with others

영리한

18.capacious

large in capacity

널찍한, 포용력 있는

19.capitulate

surrender under agreed conditions

조건부로 항복하다

20.clairvoyant

someone who has the power of clairvoyance

투시안을 가진 사람

21.collaborate

work together on a common enterprise of project

협력하다

22.compassion

a deep awareness of and sympathy for another's suffering

측은함, 동정심

23.compromise

a middle way between two extremes

타협

24.condescending

(used of behavior or attitude) characteristic of those who treat others with condescension

짐짓 겸손한 하는

25.conditional

qualified by reservations

조건부의

26.conformist

someone who conforms to established standards of conduct (especially in religious matters)

순응자

27.convergence

the occurrence of two or more things coming together

점으로 집중함

28.deleterious

harmful to living things

해로운, 유독한

29.demagogue

a political leader who seeks support by appealing to popular passions and prejudices

선동가

30.digression

a message that departs from the main subject

지엽적인 화제로 빠짐, 삼천포로 빠짐

31.diligent

quietly and steadily persevering especially in detail or exactness

근면한

32.discredit

cause to be distrusted or disbelieved

신용을 떨어뜨리다

33.disdain

lack of respect accompanied by a feeling of intense dislike

경멸

34.divergent

diverging from another or from a standard

분기하는, 갈라지는

35.empathy

understanding and entering into another's feelings

감정이입, 공감

36.emulate

strive to equal or match, especially by imitating

열심히 흉내내다, 우열을 다투다

37.enervating

causing debilitation

기력을 약화시키는, 힘을 빼는

38.ephemeral

lasting a very short time

순식간의, 하루살이의

39.evanescent

tending to vanish like vapor

사라져 가는, 순간의

40.exemplary

worthy of imitation

모범적인

41.extenuating

partially excusing or justifying

정상을 참잘할 만한, 죄를 가볍게 있는

42.florid

elaborately or excessively ornamented

화려한, 불그스레한

43.forbearance

good-natured tolerance of delay or incompetence

관용

44.fortitude

strength of mind that enables one to endure adversity with courage

강건함

45.fortuitous

having no cause or apparent cause

뜻밖의, 우연한

46.foster

promote the growth of

육성하다, 기르다

47.fraught

marked by distress

고민하는, 가득 실은

48.frugal

avoiding waste

검소한

49.hackneyed

repeated too often; overfamiliar through overuse

낡은, 진부한

50.haughty

having or showing arrogant superiority to and disdain of those one views as unworthy

거만한

51.hedonist

someone motivated by desires for sensual pleasures

쾌락주의자

52.hypothesis

a proposal intended to explain certain facts or observations

가설

53.impetuous

characterized by undue haste and lack of thought or deliberation

성급한, 맹렬한

54.impute

attribute or credit to

탓으로 돌리다

55.inconsequential

lacking worth or importance

하찮은

56.inevitable

incapable of being avoided or prevented

불가피한

57.intrepid

invulnerable to fear or intimidation

용감무쌍한, 대담한

58.intuitive

spontaneously derived from or prompted by a natural tendency

직관적인

59.jubilation

a feeling of extreme joy

환희

60.lobbyist

someone who is employed to persuade legislators to vote for legislation that favors the lobbyist's employer

의안 통과 운동자, 로비스트

61.longevity

duration of service

수명, 장수

62.mundane

found in the ordinary course of events

평범한, 세속적인

63.nonchalant

marked by blithe unconcern

무관심한, 열의가 없는

64.opulent

rich and superior in quality

부유한, 풍부한

65.orator

a person who delivers a speech or oration

연설자, 웅변가

66.ostentatious

intended to attract notice and impress others

과시하는, 야한

67.parched

dried out by heat or excessive exposure to sunlight

바짝 마른

68.perfidious

tending to betray; especially having a treacherous character as attributed to the Carthaginians by the Romans

배반하는, 불성실한

69.pragmatic

concerned with practical matters

실용적인

70.precocious

characterized by or characteristic of exceptionally early development or maturity (especially in mental aptitude)

조숙한

71.pretentious

making claim to or creating an appearance of (often undeserved) importance or distinction

자만하는, 젠체하는

72.procrastinate

postpone doing what one should be doing

늑장부리다, 꾸물거리다

73.prosaic

not fanciful or imaginative

산문적인, 산문의, 지루한

74.prosperity

an economic state of growth with rising profits and full employment

번영, 호황

75.provocative

serving or tending to provoke, excite, or stimulate; stimulating discussion or exciting controversy

도발적인

76.prudent

careful and sensible; marked by sound judgment

신중한

77.querulous

habitually complaining

투덜거리는

78.rancorous

showing deep-seated resentment

원한이 있는

79.reclusive

withdrawn from society; seeking solitude

은둔한

80.reconciliation

the reestablishing of cordial relations

화해

81.renovation

the act of improving by renewing and restoring

단장

82.restrained

cool and formal in manner

삼가는, 차분한

83.reverence

a feeling of profound respect for someone or something

존경, 숭상

84.sagacity

the mental ability to understand and discriminate between relations

현명

85.scrutinize

to look at critically or searchingly, or in minute detail

세밀히 조사하다

86.spontaneous

happening or arising without apparent external cause

자연히 일어나는

87.spurious

plausible but false

가짜의

88.submissive

inclined or willing to submit to orders or wishes of others or showing such inclination

복종하는, 유순한

89.substantiate

establish or strengthen as with new evidence or facts

실체화 하다, 구현시키다

90.subtle

difficult to detect or grasp by the mind or analyze

미묘한

91.superficial

concerned with or comprehending only what is apparent or obvious; not deep or penetrating emotionally or intellectually

피상적인

92.superfluous

serving no useful purpose; having no excuse for being

불필요한, 여분의

93.surreptitious

marked by quiet and caution and secrecy; taking pains to avoid being observed

비밀의, 내밀한

94.tactful

having or showing a sense of what is fitting and considerate in dealing with others

재치있는, 세련된

95.tenacious

good at remembering

끈질긴, 점착력이 있는, 오래 기억하는

96.transient

of a mental act; causing effects outside the mind

덧없는, 순간적인

97.venerable

impressive by reason of age

존경할 만한

98.vindicate

show to be right by providing justification or proof

정당함을 입증하다

99.wary

marked by keen caution and watchful prudence

조심성 있는, 세심한

 

설정

트랙백

댓글

수능필수 어휘 500


autobiography
자서전
biography
전기, 일대기

biosphere
생물권, 생활권

biology
생물학

biologist
생물학자

biological
생물학적인, 생물학의

vital (=essential, indispensable)
필수의; 생명의

vitality
생명력, 활기

vitalize
활력을 주다, 고무시키다

revitalize
활력을 다시 주다, 재충전하다

pesticide
살충제, 농약

suicide
자살

gene
유전자

genuine (=authentic)
진짜의

genetic
유전학적인

genetics
유전학

generate
발생시키다

generation
세대; 동시대사람들

ingenious (=creative, inventive)
독창적인; 영리한

malignant (=harmful, hostile)
악의에 ; 악성의

territory
영토; 영역

territorial
영토의; 영역의

geology
지질학

geography
지리학; 지형

geographical
지리()상의

astronaut
우주비행사

disaster
재해, 재난

disastrous
재난을 불러오는; 비참한

astronomy
천문학

astronomer
천문학자

astronomical
천문()의, 천문학적인, 어마어마한

annual
1년의; 1 주기의

anniversary
기념일

millennium
천년(
)
temporary (=brief, momentary)
일시적인; 임시의

contemporary
동시대의; 현대의

chronic (=habitual)
만성의, 고질적인

synchronize
동시에 일어나다; 일치시키다

cease (=stop)
그만두다; 중지하다

exceed
초과하다; 능가하다

proceed
나아가다; 소송을 제기하다

precede (=go before)
앞서가다

precedent
선례

predecessor
전임자, 이전의

recess
휴식; 움푹한

gradual
점진적인

aggressive
공격적인; 진취적인

congress (=assembly)
국회; 집회

degrade (=demote)
강등시키다; 분해하다

progress (=development, advance)
진보, 발전; 진보하다

progressive
진보적인; 점진적인

evade (=avoid, escape, get away from)
피하다, 모면하다

invade (=attack, assault)
침입하다; 침범하다

invasion
침입

pervade
널리 퍼지다, 만연하다

pervasive
넘치는; 만연한

mobile
이동성의; 기동성 있는

mobility
이동성, 기동성

motive
동기, 원인

motivate
동기를 부여하다

motivation
동기부여; 열의

commotion
동요; 소동

promote
승진시키다; 홍보하다

promotion
승진; 촉진; 판촉; 홍보

promoter
장려자; 주동자

remove
제거하다

removal
제거; 해임; 면직

convention
집회; 총회; 관습

conventional
전통적인, 관습적인, 진부한

intervene
개입하다; 중재하다

intervention
개입, 간섭; 중재

dismiss
무시하다; 해고[해산]시키다

emit
(, , 소리 등을) 내다, 발산하다

intermission
중간휴식

submit
제출하다; 굴복하다

omit
생략하다

transmit
전달하다; 보내다

transmission
전송; 변속

pedestrian
보행자

expedition
탐험; 탐험대

spectacle
장관, 광경; 안경

spectacular
굉장한
;
볼만한

spectator
구경꾼, 관객; 목격자

inspect (=examine, check)
조사하다, 검열하다

inspection
조사, 검열

inspector
조사관, 검열관

perspective
관점; 원근법; 전망

prospect (=outlook)
전망, 예상

prospective
예상된, 장차의

vision
전망; 통찰력; 시력

visible
있는

visual
시각의

invisible
눈에 보이지 않는

revise (=change, correct, amend)
수정하다

revision
수정, 개정, 교정

supervise (=oversee, direct)
관리하다, 감독하다

supervisor
관리자, 감독자

audience
청중

audition
오디션

auditorium
강당

megaphone
메가폰, 확성기

microphone
마이크

symphony
심포니, 교향곡

script
대본; 서체; 대본을 쓰다; 원고를 쓰다

describe
설명하다; 묘사하다

description
서술, 설명; 묘사

prescribe
처방하다; 규정하다

prescription
처방(), 처방약; 규정, 명령

subscription
정기구독(), 기부(), 기부금신청

telegram
전보, 전신

autograph
자필, 서명; (유명인사의) 사인; 서명하다

manual
손으로 하는, 안내서, 입문서

manufacture
제조(),생산, 제작(생산)하다

manufacturer
제조업자

manipulate
다루다; 조종하다; 조작하다

dictate
받아쓰게 하다, 명령하다, 지시하다

dictator
독재자, 최고실권자

predict (=forecast, foretell, prophesy)
예언하다, 예측하다

prediction
예언(하기), 예보(
)
unpredictable
예언[예측] 없는

contradict (=deny)
반대 주장을 하다 ; 부정하다

contradictory (=conflicting, incompatible)
모순된, 정반대의; 반박하는

addict
빠지게 하다,중독자,

dedicate
바치다; 헌정하다

beneficiary
수혜자, 수익자

defect (=fault, flaw)
단점, 결점

defective (=imperfect, faulty)
결함 있는, 불완전한

deficient
부족한

infect
감염시키다

infection
감염

magnificent (=splendid, impressive)
굉장한, 멋진

formal
형식적인; 공식적인

informal
비공식적인; 격식을 갖추지 않은

conform (=comply, obey)
따르다, 순응하다

deform
모양을 망치다, 변형시키다

reform
다시 만들다; 개혁하다; 개혁

transform
변형시키다

convert (=transform)
전환하다; 개조하다; 개종하다

conversion
전환; 개조; 개종

adversity
역경; 불운

reverse
뒤집다; 반대; 반대의

captivate
마음을 사로잡다; 매혹하다

capture
포착하다; 체포하다

conceive
상상하다, 생각하다

conception
개념, 생각; 구상

deceive (=cheat, fool)
속이다

perceive (=discern, recognize, understand, comprehend)
지각하다, 인지하다

perception
지각, 인지

receive
받다, 수령하다

receipt
영수증

contain (=enclose, hold, include, repress, restrain, control)
포함하다; 억누르다

container
그릇; 컨테이너

maintain (=keep up, continue, insist, claim)
유지하다; 주장하다

maintenance
유지하다, 주장하다

obtain (=acquire, achieve, earn, gain)
얻다, 획득하다

sustain
지탱하다; 지속하다

conserve
(자연, 자원을) 보존하다

conservative
보수적인; 보수론자

conservation
보호, 보존

preserve
보존하다;

preservative
방부제; 보존력이 있는

preservation
보존, 저장

reserve
비축하다; 예약하다; 유보하다

reserved
예약된; 내성적인

reservation
예약, 보류, 유보

tense
팽팽한, 긴장된; 긴장시키다

tension
긴장, 불안감

contend
다투다; 경쟁하다; 주장하다

extend
늘이다, 확장하다

extension
(기간의) 연장, (공간적) 확장

extent
넓이; 길이; 정도

intense
강렬한, 심한

intensive
강렬한, 집중적인

distract
주의를 돌리다; 방해하다

extract
뽑아내다, 추출하다

subtract
빼다, 공제하다

adhere (=stick, attach, cling, cleave, hold fast)
부착하다; 고수하다

conclude
결론을 내리다

conclusion
결론

disclose (=reveal, expose, publish, uncover, unveil)
폭로하다; 발표하다

enclose
동봉하다; 둘러싸다

exclude (=keep out, prohibit, ban, bar)
차단하다; 제외하다; 배제하다

exclusive (=confined, restricted)
배타적인; 독점적인, 독점기사

core
핵심, 중심부; 중심적인

accordance
일치; 조화

accordingly (=consequently, hence, therefore, thus, in consequence, as a result)
따라서, 그에 상응하게

discord
불화; 불협화음

sympathy (=compassion, pity)
연민; 호감; 동감; 찬성

sympathize
동정하다; 공감하다; 찬성하다

sympathetic
인정 있는; 공감하는

telepathy
정신 감응, 텔레파시

sensation
감각; 기분; 물의, 화제거리

sensational
선풍적인; 인기를 끄는

sensibility
감각, 감수성

consent
동의하다; 동의; 승낙

resent
분개하다, 불쾌하게 여기다

credit
신용; 신용거래; 명예

credible
믿을 만한, 확실한

credibility
신뢰성,진실성

discredit
신용에 손상을 입히다; 불신; 불명예

incredible
믿을 없는; 놀라운

just
올바른, 공정한

justice
정의, 공명정대; 재판, 사법

justify
정당화하다; 무죄로 하다

justification
정당화; 명분; 변명

injustice
부정, 불법, 불공평

unjust
부당한, 불공정한

conduct
행실; 지휘; 행동하다

conductor
안내자; 경영자; 지휘자

deduct
빼다, 공제하다

reduce
감소시키다, 간단하게 하다

reduction
축소, 감소; 할인; 하락

seduce
부추기다, 나쁜 길로 유혹하다

compel (=force, oblige)
억지로 시키다, 강요하다; 굴복시키다

compulsive
강제적인; 충동적인

compulsory (=obligatory, binding, required)
강제적인; 의무적인, 필수의

expel (=drive out)
추방하다; 세차게 분출하다

impulse
추진력; 충격, 자극; 충동

impulsive
충동적인; 추진력 있는

propel
추진하다, 촉구하다

pressure
중압감, 압력

oppress
탄압하다; 진압하다

oppressive
가혹한; 숨막히는 듯한

assert
주장하다, 단언하다

desert
사막; 황무지; 버리다; 없어지다

deserted
황량한; 버림받은

exert
(, 능력 등을) 쓰다, 행사하다

insert
끼우다, 삽입하다

deposit
예금하다; 맡기다; 예금(
)
dispose
정돈하다; 처리하다

disposal
폐기; 처리; 처분

expose
드러내다, 폭로하다

exposure
노출; 폭로; 발표

oppose
반대하다, 대립하다

opposite
맞은편의, 정반대의; 반대

exposition
박람회; 전시; 설명

opposition
반대, 대립; 적의

opponent
상대, 적수; 대항자

postpone
연기하다, 미루다

indispensable
필수의

suspend
임박한

valid
타당한; 유효한

invalid
타당치 않은; 효력이 없는

invaluable
매우 귀중한

evaluate
평가하다

evaluation
평가

prevail (=be widespread, win, triumph)
널리 퍼지다; 우세하다; 설득하다

prevailing (=dominant, ruling, widespread, popular, prevalent, in vogue)
지배적인; 유행하고 있는

prevalent (=widespread)
널리 퍼진; 유력한

precious (=valuable, invaluable, priceless)
값비싼; 귀중한

priceless
값을 매길 없는; 매우 귀중한

depreciate
가치가 떨어지다; 평가절하하다

depreciation
가치하락, 감가상각

equality
평등; 대등; 균일

inequality
불평등

equalize
똑같게 하다, 균일화하다

adequate
적당한, 충분한; 유능한

inadequate
부적당한; 부적절한

novel
소설; 새로운

innovate
혁신하다, 도입하다

innovation
혁신; 기술혁신

renovate
개조하다; 혁신하다

renovation
개혁; 수리

eject
추방하다; 분출하다

inject
주입하다; 도입하다

injection
주입, 주사; 투입

projector
기획자; 영사기

reject
거절하다, 거부하다

rejection
거절; 폐기

abruptly
갑자기, 불쑥; 퉁명스럽게

corrupt
부패한, 타락한; 타락시키다

erupt
폭발하다; 분출하다; 발발하다

interrupt
방해하다; 중단시키다

interruption
방해; 중단

aspire
열망하다, 동경하다

conspiracy
공모, 음모; 결탁

expire
만기가 되다; 숨을 거두다

expiration
(기간임기 등의) 만료

inspire
격려하다; 고취시키다

inspiration
영감, 창조적 자극

fluent
유창한; 유연한

fluid
유동체; 분비액; 유동성의

influence
영향력, 영향을 주다

influential (=powerful, weighty)
영향력 있는

influenza
유행성감기; 유행성 열병

heir
상속인; 계승자; 계승하다

heiress
여자 상속인; 여자 후계자

heritage (=inheritance)
상속재산; 유산, 지위, 천성

inherit (=come into, succeed to)
상속하다; 물려 받다; 이해하다

inherent (=innate, inborn)
타고난, 본래부터 있는

medium
중간의; 매개물; 수단; 매체

mediate
중재하다;조정하다

Mediterranean
지중해의; 지중해

intermediate
중급의; 중급

scent
냄새, 향기;향수

reproduce
재생하다; 복사하다; 번식[증식]시키다

breed
번식하다; 사육하다; 품종; ~ 원인이 되다

ripe
익은, 숙성한; 절호의

ripen
익다, 숙성하다; 성숙하다

migrate
이동하다; (, 동물이 따라 ) 옮겨 살다

migration
이주, 이동;철새

fierce
거친, 사나운

habitat
(생활의)환경, (동식물) 서식지

hatch
(알을)까다, 부화하다

inhabit
(동물이) 서식하다, 살다

dim
어둑한; 흐릿한; 어둡게 하다

meadow
목초지, 초원

breeze
산들바람

majestic
장엄한, 위엄 있는

steep
험준한 ; 가파른; 험준한

trail
발자국, 흔적;오솔길

fade
색이 바래다; 사라지다; 약해지다

splendid
호화로운, 화려한

outlook
경치, 전망; 견해; 예상

mist
안개, 아지랑이

glare
반짝거리는 , 섬광; 눈부시게 빛나다

phenomenon
현상; 경이적인

moisture
습기, 수분

frost
서리; 결빙;서리로 덮다

thermometer
온도계

temperate
(기후가) 온화한; 따뜻한; 절제하는

whirl
소용돌이치다; 질주하다; 회전; 소동

fossil
화석

storage
저장; 창고;보관소

abundant
풍부한, 많은

canal
운하, 수로

hemisphere
(지구, 천체의) 반구

province
(행정구역) , ; 지방; 지역

wilderness
황야, 황무지

damp
습기 , 축축한; 낙담한; 축축하게 하다

dense
빽빽한, 밀집한; 둔한; 짙은

density
밀도, 밀집, 농도

fertile
(땅이) 기름진, 다산의; 풍부한

region
지역, 지방

district
지방, 지역, 관할구역

radiate
() 방사하다, 발산되다

endangered
멸종 위기에 처한

extinct
멸종한, 단절된, 소멸된

extinction
멸종, 단절

ecology
생태학, 생태

ecological
생태계의; 환경의

layer
, ; 계층, 지층

contaminate
더럽히다; 타락시키다

dump
(쓰레기 등을) 버리다, 처분하다

experiment
실험, 시도

function
기능; 역할; (수학)함수; 기능을 다하다

equipment
장비, 설비; 준비, 채비

instrument
기구, 기계, 도구; 악기

artificial
인조의, 인공적인

evolution
발전, 진전
;
진화

evolutionary
발달의, 진화의

utility
유용, 효용; 시설; 공공요금

install
설치하다, 장치하다

vapor
증발기체, 증기; 기체

fragile (=brittle, frail)
깨지기 쉬운; 허약한

glitter
반짝임; 화려하다

shrink (=contract, diminish, dwindle, lessen)
줄다, 오그라들다; 감소하다

gravity
인력; 중력

satellite
위성; 인공위성; 위성도시

rotate
회전하다; 순환하다

spacecraft
우주선

telescope
망원경

comet
혜성

foster (=nurture, feed)
(성장발달) 촉진하다, (양자 등을) 기르다

offspring
자손, 자식; 파생물; 결과

adolescence
사춘기, 청년기; 젊음

adolescent
청춘의, 사춘기의; 미숙한

bond
(인간관계의) 유대, 결속

calf
송아지, 종아리

grain
곡식, 곡류; 알갱이

nourish (=nurture, feed, supply, foster)
~에게 영양분을 주다; 기르다; 장려하다

salmon
연어

odor (=aroma, scent)
냄새, 향기; 낌새. 기미

stain (=soil)
얼룩; 오점; 더럽히다

outfit (=clothes)
의복; 도구

accommodate (=house, lodge)
숙박시키다; 편의를 도모하다; 수용력이 있다

accommodation
숙박시설; 화해, 조정

basin
대야, 세면대;그릇, 분지

drain
물이 빠지다; 배수설비를 하다

tap
수도꼭지; 마개

leak
새는 ; 누출; 새다; 누설되다

mop
자루걸레; 닦다, 청소하다

plumber
배관공

vacuum
진공; 진공상태; 공허

polish
광을 내다; 세련되게 하다

rub
문지르다; 닦다

spacious
넓은, 거대한

sweep
쓸다, 청소하다, 날려 버리다

literature
문학; 문헌

quote
인용하다; 인용 부호를 쓰다

civilization
문명, 문화; 문명세계

racial
인종의, 민족의

ethnic
민족의, 소수민족의

tribe
부족, 종족

assimilation
동질화; 소화

feast
축제, 향연; 포식하다

flourish (=prosper, thrive)
번영[번성]하다; 성공하다

primitive
원시의; 미개한; 최초의

prejudice (=bias)
편견; 편견을 갖게 하다; 싫어지게 하다

elaborate
공들인; 정교한 ; 상술하다

refined (=elegant, polished)
세련된; 정교한

preach
설교; 충고하다

divine
신성한; 신의; 종교적인

eternal (=perpetual, endless, permanent, everlasting, infinite)
영원한; 끊임없는

immortal
죽지 않는; 영원한; 신의

worship
숭배; 예찬; 숭배하다

cathedral
대성당, 주교회의

pastime
기분전환, 취미, 오락

exhibition (=display)
진열, 전람; 전시회

rod
막대, 지팡이; 어린 가지

souvenir (=keepsake, memento)
기념품, 선물

enterprise
기업(), 회사; 사업

firm (=company, business)
회사, 상회, 기업

corporation
법인, 주식회사

corporate
법인 조직의, 회사의

collaborate
공동으로 일하다

fulfill
(약속을) 이행하다, (직무를) 수행하다

fulfillment
실행, 이행; 실현, 성취

accomplish
이룩하다, 성취하다, 완수하다

incentive
(생산성에 대한) 장려금, 격려금

profit
이익, 수익

invest
투자하다, 지출하다

trade
거래, 무역, 교역하다

goods
상품, 물품

agriculture
농업, 농사, 농경

craft
기술, 직업; 수공업; 우주선

merchant
상인, 상점주인

guarantee
보증; 보증서; 담보; 보증하다

estimate
평가하다; 견적하다; 견적서

expense
비용, 지출
, 경비, 수당
finance
재무, 금융; 자금

fund
기금, 자금; 예금

income
(정기적인) 수입, 소득

precaution
예방조치; 사전대책, 조심

inevitable (=inescapable, unavoidable)
피할 없는; 필연적인

alert
경계하는; 기민한; 경고하다; 주의를 환기하다

insurance
보험; 보험금; 보험료; 보증

sequence (=succession, order, series)
잇따라 일어남; 순서; 결과

investigate
조사하다; 수사하다

inhabit (=dwell, live)
살다, 거주하다, 서식하다

residence
주택, 주거; 저택; 체재

residential
주거의; 주택()

emigrate
이민 가다; 이주시키다

immigrate
이주해 오다, 와서 살다; 이주시키다

charity
자선; 구호품; 자선기금
;
donate
기부하다; (시간, 노력 등을) 바치다

discriminate
차별하다; 차이를 분간하다, 식별하다

outbreak (=eruption, outburst)
(전쟁, 유행병 등의) 발발, 발생

strategy
전략, 병법; 계획, 방법

colony
식민; 식민지

federal
연합의; 연방정부의

embassy
대사관

neutral
중립의; 공평의; 애매모호한

dominate (=control, govern, rule)
지배하다, 우위를 차지하다

diplomat
외교관; 외교적 수완이 좋은

diplomatic
외교상의; 외교적 수완이 좋은, 싹싹한, 능란한

demonstrate (=march, protest, display, exhibit)
시위운동을 하다; 나타내다

demonstration
데모, 시위운동

restrict (=limit, regulate, restrain, confine)
제한하다; 금지하다

restriction
제한, 한정; 금지

nominate
후보로 지명하다; 임명하다

bind (=fasten, tie, wrap)
묶다, 메다, 결박하다

fold
접다, 포개다

grab (=grasp, grip, catch, seize, snatch)
움켜쥐다; 가로채다

scatter (=disperse, spread, sprinkle, dissipate)
흩뿌리다, 살포하다

glance (=look briefly)
힐끗 보다; 대강 훑어보다

leap
뛰어오르다; 도약, 뛰어오름

wander
떠돌다; 방랑

peel
껍질을 벗기다; 껍질

split
쪼개다; 내분을 일으키다; 파편; ; 분열

remedy
치료; 개선책; 치료하다

fatal
치명적인; 피할 없는

accelerate
촉진하다; 가속하다

route
, 통로; 노선

fare
교통 요금, 운임; 승객

pavement
포장도로; 인도

graduate
졸업생; 대학원생; 졸업하다

discipline
훈련[단련]하다; 징계하다; 훈련; 규율; 징벌

instruct
가르치다; 지시하다; 알리다

instruction
지식, 교훈; 지시; 교육; 사용(설명서
)
superficial
표면상의; 피상적인; 천박한

approximately
대체로; 대략

irritated
짜증이 , 화난

astonished
깜짝 놀란

awesome
경외심을, 일으키는, 무서운; 멋있는

grief
슬픔; 슬픔의 원인; 재난

weep
울다; 한탄하다, 슬퍼하다

trait
특성, 특징

enthusiastic
열광적인, 열심인

flaw
, 결점; 망가뜨리다

abandon
단념하다; 버리고 떠나다

vanish
사라지다; 희미해지다

stimulate
자극하다, 격려하여 ~시키다

vertical
수직의, 직립의, 세로의

parallel
평행의; 평행선; 대등한 사람; 평행하다

correspond
일치하다; 상응하다; 편지왕래를 하다

confess
자백하다, 고백하다; 인정하다

inquire

묻다, 알아보다
inquiry (=investigation, examination)
문의, 조사
recognize
분간하다; 인지하다; 인정하다

insight
식견, 안식, 통찰력

intuition
직관(), 직관적 통찰; 직관적 지식 

 

 

설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://koreatimes.co.kr/www/news/opinon/2011/10/137_97605.html

Governing camp still doesn’t know popular sentiment

Politics begins with reading the minds (in/of) the people correctly. What the governing camp’s officials have been doing (from/since) their crushing defeat (at/on) the Seoul mayoral election Wednesday can’t be further (at/from) this rule of thumb. It will not just hurt their chances of staying (at/in) power but also make people’s lives harder still.

President Lee Myung-bak said he would ``gravely accept the will of the people shown (at/in) the election result.” But Lee kept his chief of staff who rightly offered to resign to take responsibility (for/of) the loss, largely seen (as/for) the popular judgment (at/on) the Lee administration. The President refused to acknowledge his own ``contribution” (at/to) the defeat with the abortive plan to build a large retirement home.

Lee then went ahead (for/with) a very controversial personnel appointment. He named a former police chief notorious for blocking communications with protesting citizens as his chief bodyguard, and a fervid supporter of the river-restoration project (as/for) head of a state-run environmental think tank.

Even more pitiful are the ruling Grand National Party’s actions. Rep. Hong Jun-pyo, the GNP chairman, is insisting the overall outcome of the Oct. 26 by-elections was a draw because the ruling party won (for/in) some polls to elect county and district chiefs. The ruling party leader resisting calls (for/in) the resignation of young GNP cadres evokes our sympathy not just because of his petty adherence to the post but because of his ignorance (about/in) the far larger changes (at/in) political landscape.

Among Hong’s remedies to tide (above/over) this crisis are honing social networking service (SNS) skills to better communicate with young voters, a reshuffle of nominees (for/of) the parliamentary polls next year and even changing the party’s name.

It was Hong himself who chased away young voters by taking the lead (at/in) the outdated electioneering of mud-slinging and back-stabbing instead of putting forth policies to ease the latter’s pains. In elections as (at/in) politics, what matters is not the form but heart-felt sincerity. The GNP’s problems were neither the dearth of social media experts nor its nameplate but the lack of genuine will to correct mistakes (at/in) its existing policies that only accelerated economic polarization, which has all but become what voters identify (by/with) the image of GNP.

The Seoul mayoral election was the first major poll the voters cast ballots (at/by) their ``economic class,” instead of regional, school or even ideological ties. Unlike (in/with) the past, they are ready to act, (in/through) votes, to change the status quo. All this boils down (on/to) one common wish: the voters (for/in) their 20s to 40s, the nation’s demographic pillar, want more stable, if not affluent, lives. The young want decent jobs and the middle-aged wish to retain theirs longer.

It is (against/by) this backdrop the governing camp is pushing ahead (on/with) its two signature projects of the Korea-U.S. free trade agreement (KORUS FTA) and the second phase of the four-river restoration public works, shown (by/in) President Lee’s appointment of the two related officials.

Lee and his party seem to still believe the KORUS FTA would bring about a number of new jobs (at/in) the country. It is quite clear, however, the winners of the tariff-free trade are automakers and a handful (at/of) other large exporters, while its losers are numerous self-employed, workers at small- and medium-sized enterprises and farmers. The river project has long proved it has nothing to do (in/with) creating jobs but only helped to line the pockets of builders.

If the trade surplus with the United States turns (into/on) a deficit or just narrows noticeably around next year’s elections, the ruling camp will realize its mistakes ― and that it is too late. 
 


====================================   정답(빨강)  ======================================

Governing camp still doesn’t know popular sentiment

Politics begins with reading the minds (in/of) the people correctly. What the governing camp’s officials have been doing (from/since) their crushing defeat (at/on) the Seoul mayoral election Wednesday can’t be further (at/from) this rule of thumb. It will not just hurt their chances of staying (at/in) power but also make people’s lives harder still.

President Lee Myung-bak said he would ``gravely accept the will of the people shown in the election result.” But Lee kept his chief of staff who rightly offered to resign to take responsibility (for/of) the loss, largely seen (as/for) the popular judgment (at/on) the Lee administration. The President refused to acknowledge his own ``contribution” (at/to) the defeat with the abortive plan to build a large retirement home.

Lee then went ahead (for/with) a very controversial personnel appointment. He named a former police chief notorious for blocking communications with protesting citizens as his chief bodyguard, and a fervid supporter of the river-restoration project (as/for) head of a state-run environmental think tank.

Even more pitiful are the ruling Grand National Party’s actions. Rep. Hong Jun-pyo, the GNP chairman, is insisting the overall outcome of the Oct. 26 by-elections was a draw because the ruling party won (for/in) some polls to elect county and district chiefs. The ruling party leader resisting calls (for/in) the resignation of young GNP cadres evokes our sympathy not just because of his petty adherence to the post but because of his ignorance (about/in) the far larger changes (at/in) political landscape.

Among Hong’s remedies to tide (above/over) this crisis are honing social networking service (SNS) skills to better communicate with young voters, a reshuffle of nominees (for/of) the parliamentary polls next year and even changing the party’s name.

It was Hong himself who chased away young voters by taking the lead (at/in) the outdated electioneering of mud-slinging and back-stabbing instead of putting forth policies to ease the latter’s pains. In elections as (at/in) politics, what matters is not the form but heart-felt sincerity. The GNP’s problems were neither the dearth of social media experts nor its nameplate but the lack of genuine will to correct mistakes (at/in) its existing policies that only accelerated economic polarization, which has all but become what voters identify (by/with) the image of GNP.

The Seoul mayoral election was the first major poll the voters cast ballots (at/by) their ``economic class,” instead of regional, school or even ideological ties. Unlike (in/with) the past, they are ready to act, (in/through) votes, to change the status quo. All this boils down (on/to) one common wish: the voters (for/in) their 20s to 40s, the nation’s demographic pillar, want more stable, if not affluent, lives. The young want decent jobs and the middle-aged wish to retain theirs longer.

It is (against/by) this backdrop the governing camp is pushing ahead (on/with) its two signature projects of the Korea-U.S. free trade agreement (KORUS FTA) and the second phase of the four-river restoration public works, shown (by/in) President Lee’s appointment of the two related officials.

Lee and his party seem to still believe the KORUS FTA would bring about a number of new jobs (at/in) the country. It is quite clear, however, the winners of the tariff-free trade are automakers and a handful (at/of) other large exporters, while its losers are numerous self-employed, workers at small- and medium-sized enterprises and farmers. The river project has long proved it has nothing to do (in/with) creating jobs but only helped to line the pockets of builders.

If the trade surplus with the United States turns (into/on) a deficit or just narrows noticeably around next year’s elections, the ruling camp will realize its mistakes ― and that it is too late. 

설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://www.minsago.com/goods_detail.php?goodsIdx=388

-저자 머리말중에서-

이 책의 공부를 시작하기 전에 대부분의 영어 학습자들이 문법을 대하는 자세에 관해 생각해 보는 것이 필요할 것 같다.

1. 작심삼일
문법 지식의 필요성을 느낀다 하더라도 대부분의 학습자들이 문법서의 처음 몇 장은 열심히 읽어 보나 곧 따분함을 느끼고 중도에 포기하곤 한다. 문법책의 전부를 읽어 본 적이 없으므로 알아야할 문법의 내용이 무궁무진 할 것이라 착각하며 문법 문제가 등장하면 무엇을 묻는지 조차 감을 잡지 못한다. 문법 학습에 있어 가장 중요한 점은 가급적 쉬운 책을 택하여 처음부터 끝까지 우선 한번 읽어 보는 것이다. 문법학자가 아닌 일반 학습자가 알아야할 문법의 내용은 무한정하지도 않고 문법에 관한 한 유치원생이 알아야 할 사항이나 대학원생이 알아야 할 사항이나 대동소이하다. 영어 학습자들이 알아야할 문법의 내용은 대부분의 문법서에서 다루고 있는 15-20장 정도의 양이다. 영어의 초보자는 물론 상당한 수준의 영어 구사력을 필요로 하는 사람도 이 정도의 내용만 알고 있으면 족하다. 적의 규모를 알아야 싸울 의욕이 생긴다. 모든 내용을 암기하며 나아가려 하면 중도에 포기하게 되어 적의 규모를 파악하지 못하게 된다. 소설을 읽듯이 가벼운 마음으로 한두 번 책을 끝까지 읽어 보면 문법도 별 것 아니구나 하는 자신감을 가지게 된다. 읽는 도중 암기할 내용이 많아 특히 짜증스러운 부분을 만나면 (대개 품사편이 그러하다) 책의 순서와 관계없이 뒤로 미루어도 좋으나 반드시 책의 전부를 읽어 보는 것이 중요하다.

2. 문법은 암기하는 것(?)
물론 일부의 문법 규칙은 암기해야 하겠지만 문법에 친숙해 지기 위해서는 암기 보다는 이해하려는 자세가 필요하다. 이 책에서는 필자가 영어를 학습하면서 또는 지도하면서 나름대로 이해한 문법 규칙의 배경 또는 이해의 방식을 설명하려고 노력하였다. 물론 필자의 이해 방식에 대해 문법학자들이 동의하지 않을 수도 있으나 이 책은 문법 이론의 옳고 그름을 가리는 학술서가 아니다. 다만 많은 문법 사항 중 필수적으로 알아야할 내용을 간추려 정리하고 그 내용을 학습자들이 쉽게 이해하고 기억에 오래 간직하는데 도움이 되도록 필자 나름대로의 설명을 곁들인 것에 지나지 않는다. 학습자들도 자신의 방식대로 문법의 규칙들을 이해하려고 노력하는 것이 중요하다.

3. 문법 지식은 문제 풀이용(?)
문법 지식은 시험을 보기 위해 필요한 것이 아니라 말과 글을 생산할 때 필요한 도구이다. 과거의 문법 중심 교습에서처럼 어려운 용어의 설명과 암기에 치중하는 것을 피해야 하며, 문장을 분석하는 도구로서가 아니라 조립의 도구로서 문법을 이해하려는 자세가 필요하다. 상당수의 학습자들이 문법 문제를 풀 때에는 문법 규칙을 떠올리며 정답을 고르려 노력하나 실제로 영문을 작성, 사용할 때는 전혀 규칙에 맞지 않는 문장을 쓰는 것을 볼 수 있다. 즉 “문법 지식과 영어가 따로 논다”는 데에 문제가 있다. 문법은 시험을 보기위해서 배우는 것이 아니라 실제 사용할 수 있는 영문의 작성을 위해 배우는 것임을 명심하자.

4. 문어체는 진부하다(?)
말을 할 때 중간에 가로 막고 문법의 오류를 지적해 주는 사람은 없다. 의사소통 중심의 영어를 강조하는 추세에서는 구어체에만 익숙하게 되어 글을 쓸 때에도 구어체를 사용하는 경우가 많이 있다. 그러나 격식 있는 글을 써야 할 때 구어체는 바람직하지 않으며 특히 미국의 대학 수학 능력 시험인 SAT WRITING 을 비롯한 각종 작문 평가에서는 구어체를 지양할 것을 요구하고 있다. 이 책에서는 SAT WRITING에서 요구하는 정도로 문어체와 구어체를 구분하였다.

5. 가장 좋은 문법서는?
문법서가 영어의 모든 용법과 예외를 알려 줄 수는 없다. 문법서는 대표적인 용례만을 소개함으로써 학습자들이 이에 준하여 스스로 문장의 확대 재생산을 하도록 도와주는 역할만을 하는 것이다. 문법 지식은 집의 설계도 내지는 골격이고 집의 재료와 그 재료의 자세한 사용법은 사전 속에 있다. 둘 중 어느 하나만 가지고는 집이 되지 않는다. 문법서를 통해서 집의 기초와 골격을 세우고 난 다음, 집을 완성하고 세부적인 단장을 하기 위해서는 항상 사전과 씨름해야 한다. 사전은 어떤 부위에 어떤 재료를 사용해야 하는 지를 개별적인 단어 중심으로 친절하고 자세하게 알려주는 지침서이다. 특히 영영 사전의 예문을 통하여 문법서에서 배운 내용을 확인하고 응용하는 것이 바람직하다.


설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://hermes-tutor.com/dst/grammar.htm

1) 문법의 필요성

외국어로서 영어를 몸에 익히는 경우 학습 효율의 관점에서 문법의 학습은 필요합니다. 우리는 문법에 준거해서 언어를 사용합니다.「아니 그렇지 않다. 나는 한국어를 할 때에 문법같은 건 생각하지 않는다. 무엇보다도 문법은 제대로 공부한 적이 없다」라고 반론하는 사람이 있을지도 모릅니다만 그 반론 자체는 상당히 문법에 들어맞는 것입니다. 결코 '무엇보다도 문법은 제대로 공부한 적이 없다' 문장을「없다. 적이 무엇보다도 공부한 제대로 문법은」이런 식으로는 말하지 않는 것입니다.

이와 같이 우리는 문법을 의식적으로 배우지도 않고도 문법대로 모국어를 조종하는 방법을 몸에 익혀 버립니다. 이것은 영어의 네이티브 스피커도 같고 교실에서 현재 완료나 가정법을 배우지 않아도 이러한 문법 룰을 잘 다룰 수 있습니다. 즉 문법 용어나 문법적인 객관적 분석 방법을 모르는 것뿐이고 문법 그 자체는 몸에 완전히 배어 있습니다.

다음에 일어나는 논의는 「그러면 모국어를 기억하듯이 자연스럽게 기억해 버리면 좋은 것은 아닐까.」라는 것입니다. 그러한 일이 정말로 가능하면 가장 바람직합니다. 그러나 인간이 모국어를 습득하는 메카니즘은 실로 신비한 것입니다. 이 메카니즘의 완전한 해명은 언어학 뿐만 아니라 교육 심리학, 인지 심리학, 대뇌 생리학, 진화학 등의 예지를 결집해서 몰두해야 할 과제입니다. 사람이 모국어를 습득하는 메카니즘이 완전하게 해명되어 외국어에 대해서도 전부 재현 가능하게 되었을 때 우리는 인내와 시간을 필요로 하는 영어의 학습으로부터 해방될 수도 있겠지요.

자주 있는 케이스입니다만 학생들에게 그의 실력을 알아보기 위해서 다음과 같은 간단한 영작문을 시켜보십시오.「이 사과는 그 사과와 같은 정도의 크기입니다.」많은 학생들이 시간이 걸리면서 만들어 준 영문은 예를 들면 다음과 같은 것입니다.

This apple as that apple as big.

언어학상의 역사적 전환기가 방문할 때까지 영어를 습득하는 것을 기다릴 수 없는 것이라면 역시 문법을 학습하는 것이 유리한 계책입니다. 문법을 전혀 공부하지 않고 영어를 학습하는 것은 대부분의 경우 매우 비효율적인 것입니다.

 

2) 운용문법을 몸에 붙인다.

영문법은 영어를 말하고 듣고 읽고 쓰는 영어의 4대 영역 모두에 직접 도움이 됩니다. 그러나 문법 학자가 될 생각이 아니면 네이티브 스피커도 모르는 예외적 규칙의 수집에 필사적으로 매달릴 필요는 없습니다. 영어를 사용하기 위해서 빠뜨릴 수 없는 한정된 수의 기본적 룰을 그러나 언제나 사용할 수 있는 형태로 습득해야 합니다. 예를 들면 다음과 같은 문제입니다.

한국어의 의미가 되도록 ( )에 적당한 단어를 넣으세요.

그의 아들은 5월 1일의 아침에 태어났다.
His son was born ( ) the morning of May 1.

대답은 on입니다. 그렇지만 이글을 읽는 사람들 중에는 정답의 on 대신에 in을 넣으려고 순간적으로 한 경우도 많이 있을 것입니다. 「이런 기본적인 문제도 틀리다니?」라는 목소리가 들리는 것 같습니다. 그러나 문장 전체가 용수철 장치로 나오는 회로만 있으면 올바른 문법으로 수정하는 것은 간단합니다.

반대로 네티브 스피커라도 모를 듯한 예외적 사항에 이르기까지 문법 규칙을 다 알고 있어도 중학 정도의 영문이 입으로부터 용수철장치와 같이 나오지 않으면 그 지식은 죽어 있습니다. 만약 이런 상태라면 영어를 사용하기 위한 「운용 문법」이 아니라 「규범 문법」의 죄수가 되어 있는 것입니다. 규범 문법은 이것은 안 된다, 거기에는 이런 예외 규칙을 적용해야 한다는 등 금지 조항으로 가득합니다. 이것을 하면 안 되고, 저것을 하면 안 된다는 방법으로 문법을 공부하게 되면 학습의욕은 서서히 위축되게 됩니다. 또 규범 문법의 미궁에 한 번 발을 디뎌 버리면 탈출하는 것은 곤란합니다. 거기에는 다 셀수 없을 만큼의 예외 사항 미세한 규칙이 존재해 전부를 기억하는 것은 도저히 불가능하기 때문입니다.

영어를 구사하는 힘을 몸에 익히고 싶은 분은 기본적인 룰을 사용할 수 있는 형태로 배워서 갑시다. 즉 「운용 문법」을 몸에 익히는 것입니다. 기본적이지만 응용 자재인 「운용 문법」을 습득해 버리고 나서 필요에 따라서 섬세한 것, 예외적인 것을 기억해 가면 충분하기 때문입니다.

3) 문법학습은 Direct Speaking 트레이닝의 변종

All In One에서는 영문법의 학습을 영어를 잘 다루기 위한 「운용 문법」의 습득으로 자리 매김을 하고 있습니다. 또한 All In One에서는 문법의 학습을 Direct Speaking 트레이닝 속에 포함시키고 있습니다.

Direct Speaking 트레이닝의 제3 단계에서는 중학교 레벨에 타겟을 맞추어 문형마다 스피드하게 많은 영문을 만들어 내는 것을 훈련하고 있습니다. 교재의 예문 중에는 학습자가 생소해하는 단어나 표현은 없기 때문에 새로운 어구의 기억이라는 부담이 전혀 없이 문형 연습에 전념할 수 있습니다.또 1 문형 당 10 문장,합계 790 문장으로서 중학교 1학년부터 중학교 3학년까지의 문법요소별 핵심문장들을 엄선했기에 학습용으로는 적지도 많지도 않은 적당한 분량입니다. 더하여,All In One 학습프로그램에는 한국인의 음성을 들은 후 즉석에서 영문을 말하는 연습을 하는 게임감각으로 재미있게 학습을 할 수 있습니다.

이처럼 제 3 스테이지에서는 먼저 기초를 다지는 것으로서 문법요소별로 배열된 연습 문제를 사용하여 동일한 문형을 사용한 Direct Speaking을 연속적으로 행했습니다.제 4 스테이지에서는 이와 같은 규칙적 또한 연속적인 배열을 탈피해서 차례차례로 다른 문형이 나타나는 irect Speaking 트레이닝을 합니다.문형을 포커게임을 칠 때 카드를 양손으로 섞는 것과 같이 셔플링하는 것입니다.

 

 

4) 중급자 이상의 문법학습의 진행방법

스테이지 3과 스테이지 4를 거의 끝낸 학습자는 문법 심화학습을 할 필요가 있습니다. 교재로서는 해설이 생각보다는 자세한 이른바 「참고서형 문제집을 사용합니다.」

1.고교 입시용 문법 문제집
2.대학 입시용 문법 문제집
3.필요에 따라서 TOEIC, TOEFL용 문법 문제집

문법학습을 내용이 많고 두꺼운 문법책으로 실시하는 것은 비효율적입니다. 종합문법책에는 온갖 지식이 망라되고 있기 때문에 단순히 참고서적으로 사용하는 것이 좋다고 생각합니다.대신에 문법 문제집을 사용하면 Direct Speaking과는 다른 각도로부터 영어를 사용하는데 있어서의 중요점에 초점을 맞힐 수 있습니다.

Direct Speaking은 문장의 순간적인 작성 능력을 최대의 목적으로 하므로 같은 문형을 연속해 암송합니다. 거기서 기계적인 흐름이 생기기 쉬워서 일부 세세한 사항들을 무의식적으로 놓치고 가기 쉽습니다. 예를 들면 must 와 have to를 따로 따로 순간영작문 연습을 한 경우 다음과 같은 문제를 갑자기 만나면 당황하는 경우가 생깁니다.

문제. 한국어의 의미에 맞도록 (  ) 안의 올바른 어구를 선택하세요.
그녀는 방을 청소할 필요는 없습니다.
She (must not, doesn‘t have to) clean the room.

문법 문제집을 사용하는 것에 의해 위의 문제와 같이 순간적으로 혼돈이 생길 수 있는 사항들에 좀 더 스포트 라이트를 맞추어서 이해가 깊어지게 됩니다.

좀 더 부연설명하면 다음과 같습니다.

-교교입시 문제집

Direct Speaking, 음독 패키지 등에서 중학 영어의 문형이 거의 체득된 단계에서 이 레벨의 영어의 마무리로서 이용하는 것이 좋을 것입니다. 사소하게 놓치고 있었던 지식 등을 캐치하게 되어 자신의 약점을 보강할 수 있습니다.

중학 전체를 커버하는 얇은 문법 문제집을 풀어가면서 단지 답만 적는 것이 아니라 보충 문제도 본문의 예문도 모두 문장 전체를 제대로 음독하는 형태의 학습을 해야 합니다. 단조롭다고 하면 단조로운 스타일이지만 일정기간 지속하면 어수선하게 정리되지 않고 있던 지식에 하나의 중심축과 같은 것이 생긴 듯한 느낌을 갖게 됩니다. 그 때까지 육감으로 해내고 있던 것도 이것은 이것 때문에 이것이 답이다라는 식의 확신을 가질 수 있게 됩니다. 시험 등에서도 적당히 알고 있어서 저지르는 실수나 약점들이 없어지고 영어에서는 항상 상위 클래스에 들 수 있습니다. 더 나아가서 그런 테스트의 점수가 올랐다는 세세한 것보다 「나는 영어의 기본을 알 수 있게 되었다.」라는 실감을 얻을 수 있게 되는 것이 가장 큰 수확이 됩니다.

-대학 입시용 문법 문제집

대학 입시 레벨의 문법은 꽤 영어실력이 있는 사람(TOEIC700대 후반부터 800대)이라도 구멍이나 공백 부분이 있는 경우가 많은 것입니다. 참고서형 문제집으로 공부하면서 교재전체를 사이클법으로 학습하는 것이 일반적인 방법입니다. 이 단계에서 2권내지는 3권 정도의 문제집을 끝내 버리면 문법 학습은 종료입니다.정말로 이 스테이지의 학습을 완성하면 다음의 제3 스테이지는 필요가 없을 정도 입니다.즉 대학 입시용 문제집 2~3권 정도로 일생 영어를 사용해 가기 위해 충분한 문법실력이 붙어 버리는 것입니다.

실제적으로 문법·구문은 영어의 학습 중에서 가장 빨리 완성되는 것으로 중학 영어 정도의 기초가 마스터 되어 있으면 일생 영어를 사용하는데 필요한 영문법의 기본은 길어도 일년 전후로 몸에 익힐 수 있을 것입니다.

-제3 스테이지=Toeic Toefl용 문법 문제집

TOEIC, TOEFL의 문법 문제는 대학 입시 레벨의 문법을 끝낸 것 만으로는 맞설 수 없다고 호소하는 사람이 많은 것입니다. 확실히 TOEIC, TOEFL의 문제는 이것은 가정법의 문제다이것은 분사구문이다 라고 알아채도록 하는 문법항목이 분명하게는 나타나지 않습니다.

하나의 설문 문항에 삼인칭 단수의 S와 같은 극히 기본적 사항으로부터 가정법 과거 완료와 같은 어려운 내용까지 아무렇지도 않게 결합되어서 사용되고 있습니다.

그러나 실제로는 대학 입시 레벨의 문법이 정말로 자기 것이 되어 있으면 특히 이러한 테스트용의 문법 문제집을 풀 필요는 없습니다. TOEIC, TOEFL의 문법 문제를 서투르게 하는 사람이 자주 호소하는 증상은 「어느 문장도 올바르게 보이고, 어디에 잘못이 있는지 모르고 시간내에 문제를 풀 수 없다」라는 것입니다. 나는 이 「풀 수 없다」라는 표현에 위화감을 가지고 있습니다. 문법의 문제는 수학의 문제나 퍼즐이 아닙니다. 문법 문제는 「푼다」는 것이 아니라 「반응」해야 할 것입니다.

예를 들면 한국어로 「그 뜰에서 많은 꽃이 피어 있습니다.」라는 문장을 읽거나 들으면 즉석에서 위화감을 느끼고 「그 뜰에서」를 잘못했다라고 반응할 수 있을 것입니다. 영문법을 적절한 방법으로 몸에 익히면 영어에 대해서도 동일한 반응을 할 수 있게 됩니다. 문제는 수험 영어에서는 충분한 해답시간을 주어지기 때문에 「푼다」방식의 학습에서도 어떻게든 문제를 다 풀수 있는 시간적 여유가 있습니다. 진짜 문법 힘을 기르는 사람은 실은 이 시점에서 「반응」하는 능력을 붙여 버리고 있습니다. 그러나 수험 레벨에서는 이 둘의 차이가 눈에 띄기 어렵다고 점 때문에 비현실적인 문법 학습법을 간과해 버리는 한 요인이라고 생각합니다.

 

4) 문법문제집의 사용방법의 실제

기본 레벨의 대학 입시용 문제집을 예를 들어 문법 문제집의 사용법을 실제로 봅시다.가정법의 장을 열면 다음과 같은 문제가 줄지어 있습니다.문제는 모두 보충식입니다.

 

1. If it (  ) now we would play catch.
a. does not rain b. were not raining c. had not rained d. would not have rained 

2. I did not know her phone number. If I had known it I (  ) her.
a. would have called b. will call c. had called d. would called

3. When a pretty American girl spoke to him he wished he (  ) English.
a. is able to speak b. could have spoken c. can speak .d. could speak  

4. (  ) he studied harder then he would not have failed in the exam.
a. If b. Had c. Were to d. Has

 

1. 모르면 해답·해설을 보고 이해·납득한다.

문법 문제를 접할 때 장고하는 것은 불필요합니다. 수학의 문제나 퍼즐은 아니기 때문입니다. 1문 당 10초 전후 이내에 끝을 맺고 해답을 보고 답을 맞춰보고 틀리거나 미흡한 부분은 해답지의 설명을 보고 제대로 이해·납득해 주세요. 예를 들면 1.의 대답은 b. 그렇지만 그것만을 확인하고 곧바로 다음 항목으로 진행해서는 안됩니다.

해설을 읽어서 이 문장은 「지금 비가 내리지 않으면 캐치 볼을 할텐데.」라는 의미의 현재의 사실에 반하는 생각을 말하고 있는 것을 이해합니다. 그 경우 if절 내에서는 동사·조동사의 과거형을 이용합니다. 또 진행형을 사용하고 있고 그 때의 be동사가 주어가 단수의 it에도 불구하고 원칙대로 were가 되는 것도 간과하지 않습니다. 이와 같이 문제 풀기에는 시간을 많이 들이지 않지만 이해·납득은 정성스럽게 실시합니다.

2. 초점이 되는 문법적 포인트를 문장마다 박아 넣는다.

1.의 해설을 읽어 이해·납득하는 작업은 학교 영어·수험 영어의 학습에서도 제대로 공부를 한 사람은 거의 하고 있겠지요. 그러나 이 2.의 작업은 간과하고 있는 경우가 대부분입니다.이해·납득한 다음에 반드시 지식을 몸에 새겨 넣는(육체화하는) 스텝을 거쳐야 합니다.

이해하면 그대로 다음의 문제로 넘어가지 말고 반드시 설문의 문장을 문법 포인트에 주위를 기울이면서 몇차례 음독을 한 다음에 암송합니다.

다음과 같이 실시합니다.

예를 들면 설문 2.의(  )에 들어가는 어구는 would have called입니다만 해설을 읽어 「과거의 사실에 반하는 것을 말하는 경우 주절에서는 조동사의 과거형+have+과거분사 이용한다」라는 룰을 머리로 잘 이해한 것만으로는 불충분합니다. 물론 그것은 필요한 스텝입니다만 문법을 마스터하기 위한 첫단계에 지나지 않기 때문입니다. 이것만으로 끝내는 학습을 계속해도 문제를 시간을 들여 풀 수 있게 됩니다만 TOEIC이나 TOEFL과 같은 스피드를 필요로 하는 테스트에는 당해 낼 도리가 없고 무엇보다도 문법을 잘 다룰 수 있게 되지 않습니다.

 설문 2에 대해서는 이해한 후 조동사+have+과거분사의 룰에 준거한 (  ) 안의 would have called에 주의하면서 우선 교재를 보면서 문장을 음독합니다. 이 문제에서는 would have called만을 입으로 내밷는 것이 아니라 포인트가 되는 문법 룰을 포함한 문장 그 자체를 입으로 말해보는 것이 사용할 수 있는 영어를 몸에 익히는 최선의 방법입니다.

문장이 입에 친숙해지면 교재로부터 눈을 떼고 암송해 주세요. 잘 이해하면서 「아― 전화 번호를 알았더라면 전화했을텐데(그렇게 하지 못했다)」라고 발화 실감을 담아 1, 2회 말할 수 있으면 그것으로 좋습니다. Direct Speaking과 같은 방법입니다. 당 사이트에서 문법의 학습을 Direct Speaking의 라인에 포함시키고 있는 근거입니다. 또 이 때 문장을 중얼중얼하면서 연습장에 써보는 것도 추천합니다. 쓰는 것은 뇌에 기억을 새겨넣는 효과가 있습니다.

1.2.의 양스텝을 밟아도 쓸데 없이 장고를 하지 않기 때문에 1문제에 해당되는 시간은 그다지 걸리지 않습니다. 이와 같이 문제를 소화해 가서 문제집 전체를 1회 끝내 버립니다.

3. 사이클을 돌린다.

문제집을 대충 푼 것만으로 끝내 버리는 사람도 많습니다. 2.의 입에 안정시키는 작업도 실시하지 않고 다른 문제, 다른 문제집 식으로 진도 위주로 나아가기만 하면 몇십권의 문제집을 풀더라도 문법이 정말로 몸에 배이는 일은 없을 것입니다. 비유하자면 음식을 1회만 씹고 토해내고 있는 것이기 때문입니다.

이제 다시 제2 사이클을 돌립니다. 같은 요령으로, 1.문제를 스피디하게 풀고 이해·납득한다. 2.문장마다 소리를 내서 암송하면서 몸에 완전히 새겨넣는 작업을 반복한다. 제1 사이클보다 훨씬 빠르게 진행되겠지요. 제2 사이클이 끝나면 제3 사이클. 계속 되어 제4, 제5 사이클. 5번째의 사이클정도 되면 소요 시간은 제1 사이클의 몇분의 일 정도가 되어 있습니다. 이제는 순간적으로 대답이 나오게 되어 있겠지요. 문장도 편하게 암송할 수 있습니다. 이렇게 되면 그 문제집은 안녕입니다.

다음에 2권째의 문제집을 풉니다. 이제는 제1 사이클부터 스피드가 다릅니다. 문제의 정답율은 90퍼센트 전후지요. 어떤 문제집을 사용하든지 취급하고 있는 것은 영문법입니다. 책에 따라서 영문법이 다르지는 않기 때문입니다. 사이클 돌리기도 눈 깜짝할 순간에 끝납니다. 3권째? 과연 할 필요가 있을까요?

3권째는 할 필요가 있는 지 없는지는 학습자 본인이 직감적으로 깨닫게 됩니다. 어떤 문법 문제집이든지 즉석에서 답이 나오고 무엇보다도 문법이 감각적으로 몸에 새겨졌다는 느낌을 받은 경우는 더 이상의 문법학습은 필요 없습니다.

구체적으로 예를 들면 「그 때~라면 ~했을텐데」라는 문장을 생각하면 if절의 과거 완료 주절의 would+have+과거분사의 3점 세트가 휙 입으로 튀어 나오게 되어 있었습니다. 또 문법적으로 이상한 문장을 보거나 듣거나 하면 위화감을 느끼는 체질도 생기게 됩니다. 물론 원어민조차도 잘 모르는 진기한 지식이나 사소한 것까지 참견하는 규칙이 다소 있을 수 있지만 무시해도 큰 상관이 없습니다. 토익 990점 만점 중에서 문법 문제를 한두문제 틀리더라도 큰 문제가 되지 않는 식으로 편하게 생각하면 됩니다.

방법만 잘못하지 않으면 일생동안 영어를 올바르게 사용해 가기 위한 영문법의 기초는 반년 미만의 기간에 마스터 할 수 있습니다.

 

5) 실력향상과정에 있어서의 적용

Direct Speaking 스테이지 3과 4 등에서 중학 레벨의 영어가 대체로 몸에 붙은 단계에서 먼저 고교 입시용 문법 문제집을 1권 합니다. 단지 비교적 문법실력이 있는 사람은 이 제1 스테이지는 생략해 버려도 무방합니다.

문법학습의 필요성을 느끼는 경우는 대학 입시 영어용 문법문제집을 2, 3권 합니다. 대부분의 경우에 이 단계를 종료해 버리면 문법에 집중한 학습은 마지막입니다.

문법에 약점이 있어 대학 입시 영어용 문법 문제집을 종료한 후에도 부족함을 느끼는 사람은 제 3 스테이지로서 TOEIC, TOEFL용 문법 문제집을 2, 3권 완성하면 좋을 것입니다. 어쨌든 문법의 학습은 영어 학습 중에서 가장 조기에 끝나 버립니다.


설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://edu.minds.kr/81

영어공부에 문법을 잊으라고?

문법은 기본이다. 문법이란 말뜻이 말과 글의 법칙이다.  문법을 무시하고 제대로 된 말을 할수 없다.

한국학생들 문법실력이 뛰어나다고 하는데, 그렇지 않다. 기본적인 시제도 구사할줄 모른다. 동사의 과거형을 써야 하는데, 현재형을 쓰는 경우 허다하다. 일반동사 써야 할 상황에 Be동사를 쓰기도 한다. 심지어, 일반동사 앞에 Be동사를 쓰기도 한다.

문법은 기본중에 기본이다.

그렇다면 왜 한국사람들은 영어 못하는 탓을 문법위주 공부로 돌릴까? 기본적인 문법도 제대로 구사하지 못하면서 말이다.

시험위주, 문제풀이 위주 공부방식 때문이다.
영어실력을 이야기 할때 토플 몇점이니, 토익 몇점이니하는 시험점수 운운하는데서 잘 나타난다.

문법을 익히는 방식이 잘못됐다는 것이다. 한국에서 영어공부 방식을 자전거 배우는 것에 비교해 보면 다음과 같다.

자전거의 구조를 배운다. 앞바귀는 어쩌고, 뒤바퀴는 어쩌고. 페달을 밟을 때 발을 어떻게 움직여야 하는지도 배운다. 자전거를 열심히 관찰도 한다. 자전기 바퀴 공기압을 어떻게 유지하는 지도 배운다. 이런 거 시험문제로 내고, 시험도 본다. 그런데, 자전거는 한두번만 타본다. 그것도 바닥에 고정된 "모의" 자전거를.

한국에서 영어공부하는 방식이 꼭 이렇다. 문법문제는 어떻게 풀고, 독해문제는 어떻게 풀고 문제 푸는 방식만 열심히 공부한다.

시제일치에 관한 문제는 쉽게 풀지만, 막상 말할 때 시제를 제대로 맞춰 말하지 못한다. 관사에 대한 문제를 풀면서도, 말하면서, 글쓰면서 관사 제대로 쓰지 않거나, 틀리게 사용한다. 

시험이란게 사람의 능력을 완벽하게 반영할수 없다. 부분을 통해 그 사람의 진짜 실력을 유추하는 것이다. 그런데, 시험보는 훈련만 열심히 하면 어떻게 될까? 시험점수는 올라가지만, 실제 그사람의 능력을 거기서 거기다. 한국사람들 토플점수는 엄청 좋은데 막상 미국에 유학와 영어때문에 고생하는게 다 시험위주 공부 때문이다.

문법 공부도 그렇다. 자전거 타듯 배워야 한다. 그렇다면 어떻게 하는 것이 자전거 타는 것인가? 자전거 타듯, 영어를 자꾸 사용하면 된다. 영어를 사용한다는 것은 읽고, 듣고, 쓰고, 말하는 것이다. 특히, 문법에서는 영어 쓰기와 말하기가 문법공부의 자전거 타기에 해당한다.

영어라는 자전거를 타기 위해 원어민과 만나 이른바 "프리토킹"이라는 "잡담"을 해야하는 게 아니다. 태평양건너 미국까지 갈 필요도 없다. 한국 교실에서도 얼마든지 영어"쓰기" 할수 있다.

문제는 학교 영어 교육이다. 쓰기교육을 뒷전에 미루고, 피상적 지식만 전달하고 마는 교육방식이 문제다. 쓰기 교육이 취약한 것은 한국 초중등교육의 전반적인 문제점이 아닐까 한다. 한국어 교육에도 쓰기가 취약하니 영어는 오죽하랴.

작문시간이 따로 있어야 하는게 아니다. 사회 과학 음악 미술 등 모든 과목에 쓰기 교육이 적용되어야 한다. 영어쓰기도 마찬가지다. 일반 교과목의 지식을 전수한 후, 그 지식을 한국어로 쓰게 하고, 영어로도 쓰게 해야 한다. 쓴것을 선생님이 교정해 주고, 또 쓰고, 교정해주는 과정만큼 좋은 교육이 없다.

영어교육의 근본적인 틀을 바꿔야 한다.

설정

트랙백

댓글

대부분 외국어로 영어를 배우는 사람들은 현실적으로 영어 모국인(Native English Speakers) 만큼 영어에 노출되기 어렵다.  이럴 경우 효과적인 영어 습득방법으로 문법을 배우는 것을 추천한다. 

집을 짓기 위하여는 우선 재료 (벽돌, 모래, 철근, 시멘트, 등)가 있어야 하겠지만, 재료만 가지고 집을 짓지는 못한다.  설계도 없이 재료를 규칙 없이 쌓아 놓으면 그냥 자재더미일 뿐이지 집이 될 수 없다. 

마찬가지로 말을 하기 위하여는 우선 단어를 익혀야 하겠지만, 단어들을 규칙에 따라 배치하고, 변형하고, 연결해야 문장이 되는 것이다.  단어를 올바르게 배치, 변형, 연결하는 여러 규칙이 문법이다.

영어를 잘하기 위하여 문법공부는 필수적이라고 본다.  물론 문법을 문법책이나 문법전문 학원에 등록해서 별도로 배우기 보다는 생활에서 독해나 청취나 작문 등을 통해 영어를 다양하게 접하면서 자연스럽게 익히는 것이 가장 좋은 방법이다.   마치 우리가 문법을 따로 배우지 않아도 한국어를 자연스럽게 구사할 수 있는 것 처럼.

한편 문법공부를 시험에서 문법관련 문제에 대응하기 위한 정도로 그 필요성을 경시하는 것은 좁은 생각이라고 본다.  실제 듣고, 말하고, 쓰는 영어를 잘하기 위한 초석이 문법이기 때문에 문법이 탄탄하면 listening, speaking, reading, writing 도 잘 할 수 있다.

설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://www.koreadaily.com/news/read.asp?art_id=1105229

 

[미국 유학생활의 실제] 영문법 공부의 중요성

[워싱턴 중앙일보]

신종흔 박사/MD 공립고 교사·대학진학 카운슬러
기사입력: 10.25.10 16:30
미국의 대부분의 공립 중·고등학교에서는 영문법을 체계적으로 잘 가르치지 않기 때문에 미국으로 일찍 유학온 한인학생들일수록 영문법 실력이 대단히 저조하다. 그런데 영문법 실력의 부족은 다음과 같은 몇 가지 사태를 유발하기 때문에 학부모와 학생 모두 각별한 신경을 써서 시간이 날 때 마다 영문법 실력을 양성하여야 한다.

첫째, 영문법 실력이 부족하면 가장 직접적으로 SAT시험의 Writing Section에 등장하는 객관식 영문법 문제를 제대로 풀 수가 없다. 그리고 SAT 에세이에서도 문법에 틀린 문장들을 씀으로써 감점을 당하기 때문에 SAT 전체 성적이 떨어지는 결과를 초래한다.

둘째, 영문법 실력과 직결되는 또 하나의 분야는 바로 대학입시에 필수적인 College Essay 쓰기다. 특히나 명문대학을 목표로 하는 한인학생들은 College Essay를 쓸 때 절대로 문법적으로 틀린 문장을 구사해서는 안된다는 것을 명심해야 한다. 또한 대학에 들어가서도 교양과정 과목들을 수강할 때 제출하게 되는 각종 Journal이나 Essay를 쓸 때도 문법적인 실수를 해서는 안된다.

왜냐하면, 공립고등학교에서는 영어선생들이 대체로 문법적인 실수에 관대하지만 대학교수들은 학생들의 문법적인 실수에 대단히 엄격한 경우가 많기 때문이다.

셋째, 한인학생이 나중에 미국대학을 졸업하고 미국직장에 취직하게 되면 각종 보고서들을 작성할 때 반드시 정확한 영문법 지식이 필요하게 된다. 만일 한인 직장인이 직장의 상사나 동료들에게 전달되는 중요한 문서를 작성할 때 번번히 영문법에 맞지 않는 문장들을 쓴다고 상상해 보라. 그 상사나 동료의 한인 직장인에 대한 평가가 어떠할 것인가 ? 더구나 영어가 모국어가 아닌 경우에는 더더욱 영문법에 맞는 적확한 문장을 구사하는 것이 대단히 필요한 것이 된다.

이처럼 한인학생들이 영문법을 공부할 이유는 다양한데 정작 좋은 영문법 참고서는 한인들 사이에 많이 알려져 있지는 않은 것 같다. 필자는 다음의 2권을 권장하고 싶다. 먼저, Azar 가 쓴 Understanding and Using English Grammar를 권하고 싶다. 다음으로 Murphy 가 쓴 English Grammar in Use 를 권하고 싶다. 두 책 모두 필수적인 영문법 사항들을 아주 적절한 예문과 연습문제를 통해 소개하고 있어서 미국에서 영어를 이용하여 새롭게 영문법을 공부하는데에는 아주 좋은 교재들이다.

본 기사의 이전연재분이나 기타 미국유학생활 및 SAT시험 준비에 관한 정보나 문의사항이 있으시면 필자의 무료까페(http://cafe.daum.net/englishhouseusa), 혹은 필자의 이메일(steveshin1960@gmail.com)로 연락하시면 됩니다.

설정

트랙백

댓글

출처: http://news.jejunu.ac.kr/news/articleView.html?idxno=4912


◈ 영어교육과 영문법의 중요성
[797호] 2008년 04월 03일 (목) 관리자 기자

   균형잡힌 영어교육은 올바른 영문법이 토대

새 정부의 대통령직 인수위원회에서 영어 공교육 강화에 대한 뜨거운 논란을 시발점으로 현재 그 구체적인 방안과 대책들이 여기저기서 드러나고 있다. 그렇지만 그러한 처방이 영어 교육의 정상화에 이상적인 방안이 될지 다소 회의적이다. 필자는 “언어를 배운다는 것은 곧 문법을 익히는 것”이기 때문에 듣기·말하기·읽기·쓰기 등 네 가지 언어능력을 배양할 수 있는 “균형잡힌 영어 교육은 올바른 문법관을 토대로” 이루어지는 것이 절대 필요하다는 전제하에 이 글을 시작하고자 한다. 

고경환 (영어영문학과 교수)

                       진단과 처방

환자는 의사의 진찰을 받고, 의사의 처방에 따라 약을 복용한다. 그 약을 먹으면 병이 나을 것이라고 생각하면서. 이를 영어 교육과 관련지어 말하자면, 과거 6년 동안 중·고등학교에서 영어를 공부했지만 말 한 마디 못하는 병에 걸려 있다(환자)는 비난을 하면서, 그 원인이 ‘문법―번역식’ 교육 때문이라 하여(진단), 영어교육의 방향을 회화 위주로 전환하여(처방), ‘회화 중심’ 영어 교육이 시행되어 오고 있다(약의 복용).

필자는 ‘문법―번역식’ 교육이 이 나라의 영어 교육을 망친 주범이 아니라, 오히려 우리나라의 영어 교육과 관련된 큰 병폐는 문법에 대한 이해의 부족으로 문법을 소홀히 하고 멀리 하려는 경향이라고 생각된다.

                           문법

문법이란 음성과 음성 패턴에 관한 지식, 단어의 구조와 형성에 관한 지식, 그리고 구와 구가 연결되어 문장을 만드는 ‘규칙들의 집합’이다. 이러한 규칙은 모국어 화자들의 뇌리에 무의식적으로 저장되어 있는 지식이며, 그 지식은 곧 언어능력이다. 그러므로 언어능력이 있다, 언어지식을 갖고 있다고 하는 말은 대상 언어의 ‘문법’을 안다는 말이다. 결국 언어능력, 언어지식, 그리고 문법은 표현만 다를 뿐 같은 말이다.

문법은 음성, 형태, 의미, 그리고 구조 등 네 가지 부문으로 이루어진다. 그러므로 우리가 어떤 대상 언어를 안다는 것은 문법의 네 가지 부문을 모두 안다는 뜻이다.

음성적인 지식은 영어의 자음과 모음이라는 소리들이 갖는 물리적 특성과 관련된다. 그리고 이들 하나하나의 소리들이 결합하여 발음될 때 그것은 대개 일정한 규칙의 적용을 받아 변하게 된다. 즉, 어떤 소리가 탈락되기도 하고 다른 소리로 변하기도 한다. 이 이외에도 연음, 억양, 강세, 리듬 등을 습득하여야 한다.

타인의 말을 듣고 그에 따른 적절한 반응을 하려면 무엇보다도 먼저 그들이 무슨 말을 하는지 알아들을 수 있어야 한다. 따라서 회화가 원활하게 이루어지려면 음성학적인 훈련이 그 어느 부분보다 더 절실히 필요하다.

문장은 단어들의 결합체이며, 문장을 이루는 요소인 단어들은 문맥 내용에 따라 적절한 형태를 취하게 된다. 예컨대 ‘He ___ in the garden now.’에서 밑줄 친 부분에 ‘work’의 적당한 형태를 넣는다면 당연히 ‘is working’이 된다. 또한 ‘The ___ girl is my elder sister.’에서 밑줄 친 부분에 ‘beauty’의 적절한 형태를 넣는다면 다음에 놓인 명사를 수식하는 형용사형 ‘beautiful’이 필요하다. 이처럼 특정한 문맥에 특정한 단어의 어떤 형태가 적절한 것인가에 익숙해야 한다.

의사전달 행위를 할 때 가장 중요한 것은 의미이다. 우리가 전달하고자 하는 것이 곧 단어, 구, 또는 문장을 통해서 화자의 머릿속에 들어있는 생각을 전달하고자 하는 것이기 때문이다. 이런 경우에 전달하고자 하는 뜻은 대체로 문장을 구성하는 단어들이 갖는 구체적인 뜻이 모여 이루어지지만, 때로는 단어들의 결합체인 관용어구가 갖는 뜻으로도 나타난다.

문장이란 먼저 단어들이 어떻게 결합되어 의미있는 어구를 이루는가, 중립적인 상황에서 이러한 어구들이 어떻게 결합되어 의미있는 문장이 만들어지는가, 그리고, 상황에 따라 어떤 문장 형태가 선택되는가를 알아야 한다. 이를 각각 단어문법, 문장문법, 담화문법이라고 하겠다.

우리가 단어를 안다고 하는 말은 그 단어의 철자와 발음, 뜻을 안다고 하는 데 그치지 않고, 보다 중요한 점은 그 단어가 문장 속에서 다른 단어들과 관련해서 어떻게 쓰이는가 하는 것이다. 이 점을 모르면 우리가 안다고 하는 그 단어를 문장 속에서 사용하여 전달하고자 하는 뜻을 올바르게 전달할 수 없다. 단어의 뜻과 발음 등은 알지만 그 용법을 모르면 그 단어를 사용할 수 없고, 따라서 머릿속에 오래 기억하는 것이 불가능하며, 그 단어를 능동적으로 사용할 수도 없다. 이러한 점은 생물학자 Lamarck가 주창한 ‘用不用說’에 비견된다.

문장문법 ― 이것이 바로 우리가 흔히 말하는 문법이라는 것이다. 지금 시중의 책들도 대체로 이러한 범주의 문법에서 크게 벗어나지 못하고 있다. 이 문법은 예컨대 문장을 만들 때 5형식은 어떻고, 두 개의 목적어가 있을 때 간접목적어와 직접목적어의 어순, 간접목적어의 이동과 전치사의 선택, 직접화법은 어떤 것이고 이를 간접화법으로 바꾸면 어떻게 된다, 수동태와 능동태는 어떻게 쓰이는가, 정관사의 용법 등 주로 문장 구성과 관련된 내용을 서술하고 있다. 그것은 우리가 전달하려는 생각과 다소 무관한 외형적인 표현에 불과하다. 즉, 상황의 차이에 따른 생각의 차이에 따라 표현 형식이 달라져야 한다는 점을 전혀 고려하지 않은 것이다.

담화(談話: discourse)란 하나의 주제에 대하여 둘 이상의 문장의 연속체를 사용하여 이루어지는 것이라고 하며, 이 경우에는 전달하고자 하는 내용을 담은 어떤 표현 형식에 서로 대응하는 두 개의 문장이 있으면 그 중에 어느 하나만 그 상황에 적절한 문장이 된다. 단지 문장문법에 의한 문법 규칙에 맞는다고 하여 특정한 전후 문맥에 관계없이 자연스러운 문장이라고 할 수 없다. 특히 보고서, 논문 등을 쓸 때는 문장문법에 맞아야 할 뿐만 아니라, 담화문법에 일치해야 한다.

                        끝맺으면서

지금까지 필자는 “언어를 배우는 것은 곧 그 언어의 문법을 배우는 것”이라는 전제하에 문법의 내용을 대충 피력했다. 과연 이상에서 언급한 바와 같은 문법의 갖가지 부문에 초점을 맞춰 중 · 고등학교에서 6년 동안 영어 교육을 했음에도 불구하고 말 한마디도 제대로 못하는 결과를 초래했는가 하고 반문하면서 이 글을 맺고자 한다.

최근 학원수강이나 해외연수 등을 통해 회화를 잘하는 학생들이 많아졌으나, 학생들이 사용하는 표현과 문장을 보면 문법이 제대로 돼있지 않은 경우가 많다. 영어를 더욱 잘 하려면 영문법을 체계적으로 배워야 할 필요가 있다. 사진은 외국어교육관 어학자습실.


설정

트랙백

댓글